for_o say_v he_o 525._o si_fw-mi nolumus_fw-la negare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la latinâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la materiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la solam_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la assignare_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la solam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la commemorant_fw-la i._n e._n if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o assign_v only_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 510._o another_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n and_o father_n whensoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o quote_v a_o certain_a comment_fw-fr that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v these_o word_n manuum_fw-la impositionis_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_n accipiens_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la testae_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la audeat_fw-la vice_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mystical_a by_o which_o the_o elect_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v bold_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o remarke_n quod_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la inserviat_fw-la potestati_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la i._n e._n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o who_o be_v 142._o a_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a note_n among_o they_o for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o 15_o have_v that_o pope_n live_v to_o have_v make_v another_o promotion_n this_o last_o matter_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v must_v give_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v penitent_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o they_o give_v this_o to_o they_o since_o they_o be_v both_o still_o retain_v in_o our_o ordinal_n they_o must_v give_v it_o we_o also_o and_o consequent_o your_o whole_a objection_n against_o our_o order_n as_o if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o we_o at_o our_o ordination_n be_v total_o remove_v but_o here_o then_o you_o will_v perchance_o ask_v the_o question_n if_o the_o late_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n give_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o former_a matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n do_v in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o they_o allow_v only_o to_o be_v accidental_a that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o confer_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o as_o such_o no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n their_o first_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o call_v essential_a will_v only_o have_v be_v repute_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o but_o that_o it_o have_v unwary_o be_v declare_v otherwise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abide_v by_o that_o determination_n have_v be_v force_v to_o frame_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o divinity_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n down_o to_o this_o time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n many_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o all_o reason_n too_o which_o some_o of_o they_o can_v conceal_v do_v manifest_o contradict_v 2._o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n because_o according_a to_o they_o that_o only_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o conduce_v to_o confer_v the_o sacramental_a grace_n but_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o can_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o first_o form_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n be_v a_o essential_a form._n for_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n can_v only_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n have_v appoint_v now_o if_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v out_o that_o christ_n ever_o appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n then_o certain_o no_o grace_n can_v ever_o be_v annex_v thereto_o or_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o first_o form_n above_o mention_v make_v use_v of_o at_o the_o administer_a this_o rite_n in_o ordination_n ever_o confer_v any_o the_o consequence_n i_o suppose_v no_o one_o will_v ever_o deny_v because_o no_o sign_n with_o any_o form_n of_o word_n whatever_o can_v in_o the_o least_o conduce_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v sacramental_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o our_o saviour_n never_o institute_v this_o sign_n or_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n in_o ordination_n or_o ever_o command_v his_o holy_a apostle_n either_o by_o himself_o while_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a whereby_o our_o adversary_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o by_o tradition_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v transmit_v down_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o they_o will_v have_v of_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o make_v out_o of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o tradition_n first_o because_o no_o other_o church_n bear_v record_n with_o they_o herein_o and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o undeniable_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o abundance_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v that_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n any_o tradition_n at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n ever_o hear_v of_o among_o they_o till_o institute_v by_o themselves_o about_o 700_o year_n since_o and_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o there_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o 9_o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o hallier_n and_o several_a other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o order_n they_o can_v have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o habertus_n be_v 121._o scripturae_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la i_o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n becanus_n the_o jesuit_n go_v further_a and_o say_v 6._o nec_fw-la in_o scripture_n nec_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la
essential_o of_o ordination_n require_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o from_o their_o form_n do_v annul_v our_o ordination_n it_o must_v annul_v those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n altogether_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o english_a and_o cudsemius_n one_o that_o write_v violent_o enough_o against_o we_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o manifest_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n extort_a this_o concession_n from_o he_o for_o he_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o his_o inquiry_n into_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o a_o book_n print_v two_o year_n after_o on_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v 108._o that_o either_o it_o may_v endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o or_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o one_o goffe._n go_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n on_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o at_o paris_n to_o say_v mass_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sorbon_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v full_o discuss_v they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o our_o order_n be_v good_a and_o this_o i_o have_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o now_o a_o eminent_a papist_n who_o some_o year_n since_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o be_v then_o in_o paris_n when_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v there_o transact_v and_o although_o afterward_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n determine_v otherwise_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n to_o reordain_v he_o yet_o the_o sorbonist_n still_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a priest_n by_o his_o first_o ordination_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whence_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o determination_n arise_v it_o be_v that_o the_o one_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o as_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n he_o be_v to_o support_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o require_v of_o i_o be_v to_o give_v you_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o essential_a form_n for_o the_o word_n essential_a be_v of_o your_o own_o interpose_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n which_o join_v with_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o they_o imprint_n the_o character_n and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o order_n and_o understand_v you_o thus_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a cry_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n run_v against_o this_o assertion_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o other_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o alter_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o now_o find_v they_o in_o their_o ordinal_n and_o therefore_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o variation_n without_o annul_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o preserve_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o constant_a tradition_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o they_o free_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o institute_v by_o christ_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o estius_n 〈…〉_z be_v as_o follow_v 18._o and_o here_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o every_o sacrament_n not_o as_o much_o from_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n receive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o deliver_v to_o we_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o matter_n only_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n thereby_o as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n he_o tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v spare_o of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ibid._n and_o for_o this_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n forsooth_o lest_o those_o thing_n be_v consign_v to_o write_v may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v scoff_v at_o and_o ridicule_v by_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o well_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o their_o other_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a but_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o those_o which_o write_v after_o they_o but_o morinus_n the_o learned_a oratorian_n i_o have_v often_o mention_v unto_o you_o tax_v they_o of_o great_a ignorance_n herein_o in_o that_o be_v total_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n frame_v all_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o present_a ordinal_n of_o their_o church_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v publish_v so_o large_a a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a ordinal_n many_o of_o which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o form_n now_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o use_v none_o of_o they_o be_v become_v better_o know_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o those_o form_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o vary_v from_o become_v general_o explode_v and_o concern_v this_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o habertus_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o greek_a pontifical_a in_o who_o you_o have_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a sorbon_n who_o license_v and_o authorize_v his_o book_n for_o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a can_v be_v both_o right_n since_o administer_v by_o different_a form_n give_v this_o answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o scripture_n 125._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n institute_v both_o only_a in_o general_a to_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o design_n constitute_v and_o determine_v they_o several_a way_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a substance_n intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o some_o general_a fitness_n and_o analogy_n for_o signify_v the_o effect_n grace_n and_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o analogy_n be_v alike_o and_o entire_a in_o both_o rite_n as_o well_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o word_n of_o hallier_n another_o sorbonist_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n license_v by_o that_o learned_a society_n of_o divine_n 485._o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o evident_a conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o change_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o rite_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o
have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v at_o my_o study_n and_o the_o book_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o your_o paper_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o four_o first_o canon_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o they_o that_o council_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o of_o those_o imperative_fw-it form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o a_o day_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n i_o find_v none_o such_o in_o that_o author_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o paper_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o transcribe_v they_o not_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o but_o only_o write_v after_o some_o person_n that_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o dr._n burnet_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o dionysius_n contain_v several_a page_n in_o folio_n for_o he_o have_v first_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o go_v over_o every_o single_a rite_n in_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o exact_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o write_v find_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o among_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o so_o exact_o recite_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o imperative_fw-it form_n speak_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v so_o particular_a a_o mention_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o undeniable_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o use_n but_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o deny_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o those_o form_n you_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o seem_v irrational_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v seem_v only_o a_o dumb_a and_o insignificant_a sign_n and_o will_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o operative_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n on_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o how_o insignificant_a soever_o you_o may_v esteem_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o essential_a form_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o christian_a priest_n yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n you_o will_v there_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o without_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v by_o moses_n the_o consecrator_n signify_v the_o holy_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o 12._o maimonides_n the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n among_o the_o rabbi_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o vest_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v lose_v by_o vest_v he_o only_o for_o outward_a sign_n can_v by_o general_a institution_n be_v make_v as_o expressive_a of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o word_n be_v only_a sound_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o outward_a action_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o as_o expressive_a and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o constable_n and_o a_o staff_n to_o a_o marshal_n of_o france_n do_v as_o effectual_o create_v those_o officer_n by_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n the_o most_o expressive_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o long_o receive_v custom_n of_o it_o have_v make_v these_o ceremony_n alone_o the_o well_o know_a manner_n of_o constitute_v those_o officer_n and_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o long_o receive_v usage_n of_o it_o make_v any_o outward_a ceremony_n whatever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o well_o know_a rite_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o valid_a for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o form_n of_o word_n whatever_o for_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o delegate_a that_o office_n to_o another_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v this_o delegation_n whether_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v sufficient_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o form_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v but_o convince_v of_o that_o and_o we_o have_v do_v for_o in_o this_o case_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o form_n or_o alter_v in_o the_o least_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a performance_n culpable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o form_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o form_n must_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o form_n but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o confer_v by_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o by_o public_a institution_n make_v significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o form_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o invalidate_v those_o order_n that_o be_v confer_v without_o they_o that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n to_o consist_v each_o of_o they_o as_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v the_o former_a of_o which_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o hence_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v both_o essential_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o other_o rite_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sacrament_n also_o and_o because_o they_o find_v none_o such_o institute_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o introduce_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n and_o will_v have_v both_o so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o whereas_o will_v they_o argue_v aright_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o they_o call_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o ordination_n from_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v thereto_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n institute_v and_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o from_o scripture_n it_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v that_o although_o order_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v never_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v we_o in_o scripture_n any_o external_a sign_n where_o any_o form_n of_o word_n command_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o order_n or_o where_o any_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n annex_v thereto_o all_o that_o we_o find_v institute_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n so_o they_o shall_v send_v other_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o send_v nothing_o be_v at_o all_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v those_o mission_n commit_v to_o they_o so_o to_o order_n and_o appoint_v it_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v will_v be_v most_o fit_v provide_v it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_o declarative_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o this_o the_o abovementioned_a arcudius_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o order_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o rite_n so_o it_o express_v a_o will_n of_o deliver_v that_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v some_o example_n indeed_o we_o have_v of_o ordination_n in_o scripture_n as_o when_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o after_o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o ordination_n be_v also_o describe_v unto_o we_o but_o no_o precept_n be_v at_o all_o give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o command_v or_o enjoin_v concern_v it_o much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n annex_v thereto_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o only_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o qualify_v and_o enable_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n confer_v and_o what_o those_o gift_n be_v you_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o you_o find_v they_o either_o to_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o accompanied_z the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o create_v belief_n in_o a_o world_n then_o total_o infidel_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o such_o like_a the_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v down_o in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o only_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v therein_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o gift_n do_v only_o empower_v and_o assist_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n confer_v not_o unto_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n wherein_o consist_v that_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o of_o themselves_o alone_o from_o conduce_v any_o thing_n thereto_o in_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o they_o that_o we_o often_o find_v they_o consist_v with_o the_o great_a iniquity_n for_o judas_n 6._o have_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o traitor_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n have_v also_o like_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o with_o his_o office_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o find_v he_o make_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o mankind_n in_o die_v for_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v act_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o for_o 51._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v and_o from_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n there_o can_v lie_v no_o necessity_n from_o hence_o for_o any_o of_o those_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v in_o order_n thereto_o so_o as_o that_o the_o administration_n shall_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o they_o as_o that_o church_n assert_n but_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o both_o together_o when_o make_v sufficient_o declarative_a of_o the_o thing_n design_v or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o significant_a rite_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a order_n thus_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o delegate_a or_o transmit_v from_o one_o succession_n to_o another_o those_o office_n which_o have_v by_o divine_a authority_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o may_v necessary_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o carry_v they_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o due_a and_o legal_a succession_n than_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o other_o office_n wherein_o one_o man_n succeed_v another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o person_n full_o authorize_v thereto_o be_v valid_o and_o full_o confer_v by_o any_o rite_n and_o manner_n whatever_o sufficient_o declarative_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n alone_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n alone_o or_o both_o together_o either_o may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o public_a institution_n they_o have_v a_o significancy_n give_v they_o to_o denote_v the_o thing_n design_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a immutable_a thing_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v but_o if_o those_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o have_v assert_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n on_o their_o side_n because_o it_o must_v undeniable_o be_v grant_v not_o only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o from_o scripture_n itself_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o a_o rite_n most_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o cavil_v with_o we_o it_o be_v as_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o they_o and_o beside_o herein_o they_o themselves_o have_v most_o shameful_o deviate_v
the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n earbury_n say_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o that_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o he_o further_o quote_v father_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v report_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o most_o eminent_a divine_n that_o if_o their_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v another_o form_n these_o word_n be_v thou_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v the_o character_n here_o mr._n acton_n say_v ay_o but_o i_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v priest_n mr._n earbury_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n mr._n earbury_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o be_v go_v back_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v before_o that_o he_o dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n here_o mr._n acton_n again_o ask_v mr._n earbury_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n can_v confer_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o express_v mr._n earbury_n write_v down_o this_o answer_n and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o company_n viz._n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n may_v confer_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v so_o it_o be_v include_v in_o a_o more_o general_a term_n mr._n earbury_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o mr._n acton_n make_v any_o reply_n to_o this_o but_o that_o he_o repeat_v the_o question_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o best_a of_o mr._n earbury_n remembrance_n here_o mr._n thompson_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v as_o ever_o for_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v the_o naggs-head_n story_n and_o concern_v matthew_n parker_n consecration_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o elizabeth_n for_o confirm_v our_o ordination_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o understand_v not_o two_o word_n of_o it_o mr._n earbury_n then_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n sir_n i_o have_v long_o suffer_v you_o to_o use_v i_o rather_o like_o a_o school_n boy_n than_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o man_n you_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ask_v question_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v propound_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v a_o evasion_n from_o it_o viz._n if_o person_n ordain_v by_o this_o new_a form_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v without_o re-ordination_a in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o if_o cardinal_n pool_n do_v actual_o dispense_v with_o they_o than_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o form_n make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o essential_o but_o cardinal_n pool_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o person_n ordain_v by_o this_o form_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o mr._n earbury_n do_v affirm_v that_o mr._n acton_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n allege_v sometime_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o sometime_o that_o mr._n earbury_n have_v now_o pass_v to_o another_o medium_n mr._n earbury_n reply_v that_o such_o excuse_n shall_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o medium_n whilst_o mr._n acton_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o his_o last_o and_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n or_o a_o candid_a confession_n mr._n acton_n after_o long_a tergiversation_n pull_v out_o a_o little_a book_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v by_o a_o protestant_a author_n though_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o none_o will_v assert_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v deficient_a either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o judgement_n the_o pamphlet_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o erastus_n junior_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o read_v the_o story_n of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v not_o degrade_v from_o episcopal_a order_n at_o his_o death_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a form._n mr._n earbury_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o new_a form_n be_v not_o degrade_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o fix_v all_o note_n of_o disgrace_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n put_v to_o death_n as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o yet_o receive_v other_o in_o their_o order_n that_o return_v to_o the_o pretend_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n do_v still_o hold_v good_a mr._n acton_n reply_v that_o if_o queen_n mary_n allow_v some_o to_o be_v in_o true_a order_n that_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o not_o other_o than_o she_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o fool._n mr._n earbury_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o concern_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o that_o then_o the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o mr._n shaw_n tell_v mr._n acton_n that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v maintain_v mr._n earbury_n argument_n against_o he_o mr._n acton_n refuse_v say_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v his_o man._n here_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v many_o speaker_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n talk_v of_o parliamentary_a order_n and_o the_o nagshead_n story_n but_o mr._n earbury_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o mr._n acton_n engage_v in_o it_o sir_n have_v peruse_v your_o account_n of_o your_o conference_n with_o mr._n acton_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o be_v impartial_o and_o candid_o relate_v for_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o memory_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a omit_v nor_o any_o thing_n add_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o adversary_n this_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o he_o that_o be_v you_o john_n shaw_n presbyter_n angl._n sir_n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o account_n of_o your_o discourse_n with_o mr._n acton_n and_o do_v find_v it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a relation_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o whereas_o the_o pretend_a account_n of_o a._n n._n have_v insinuate_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n much_o reflect_v upon_o both_o of_o we_o viz._n that_o you_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o intention_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o undeceive_v the_o reader_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o mr._n acton_n ask_v you_o whether_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a you_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n as_o express_v in_o the_o ordinal_n be_v sufficient_a or_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o when_o again_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o intention_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o reply_v no_o meaning_n intention_n bare_o consider_v without_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o which_o you_o do_v assent_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n witness_v my_o hand_n richard_n kipping_n sir_n i_o have_v read_v this_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o you_o and_o mr._n a._n which_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o remember_v a_o discourse_n so_o long_o ago_o i_o take_v impartial_o to_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o pass_v between_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v offend_v on_o any_o side_n it_o be_v in_o be_v too_o candid_a to_o your_o antagonist_n for_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o you_o frequent_o urge_v mr._n a._n to_o write_v down_o his_o answer_n as_o you_o do_v you_o which_o he_o always_o decline_v by_o say_v it_o will_v be_v night_n before_o you_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o will_v always_o cry_v you_o lose_v time_n when_o you_o write_v any_o thing_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v easy_o call_v to_o mind_n i_o do_v likewise_o very_o well_o remember_v mr._n s_n word_n to_o mr._n a._n and_o mr._n e._n that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v your_o first_o syllogism_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o against_o either_o of_o they_o which_o they_o decline_v according_a as_o you_o relate_v it_o richard_n tisdale_n a._n b._n novemb_n 10._o 1687._o one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o our_o church_n bring_v i_o this_o follow_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o mr._n anthony_n norris_n of_o norwich_n but_o without_o any_o name_n thereto_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o mr._n earbury_n and_o mr._n kipping_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o mr._n acton_n and_o mr._n brown_a on_o the_o other_o impartial_o set_v down_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o memory_n by_o one_o that_o
be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o auditor_n at_o the_o say_a conference_n but_o neither_o side_n advise_v with_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o this_o account_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o make_v of_o order_n valid_a there_o be_v necessary_o require_v these_o four_o thing_n authority_n form_n matter_n and_o capacity_n the_o other_o gentleman_n do_v agree_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o will_v shorten_v the_o dispute_n will_v except_v against_o only_o that_o of_o our_o form_n for_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o although_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o have_v be_v alter_v yet_o never_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o then_o mr._n earbury_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n or_o argument_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n form_n be_v good_a by_o which_o he_o make_v priest_n than_o be_v we_o good_a but_o our_o saviour_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v mr._n acton_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o major_n and_o say_v that_o though_o with_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o true_a form_n that_o do_v not_o express_v the_o power_n give_v yet_o with_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o do_v not_o who_o be_v god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o other_o can_v and_o therefore_o with_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o do_v not_o express_v the_o power_n give_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a form_n though_o the_o same_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o distinction_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o mr._n earbury_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o form_n do_v express_v the_o power_n and_o according_o produce_v his_o common-prayer-book_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v therein_o express_v in_o the_o form._n mr._n acton_n do_v allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n but_o allege_v that_o in_o all_o our_o prayer-book_n from_o edward_n the_o 6_o until_o 1662._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o those_o this_o mr._n earbury_n grant_v and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o use_v several_a other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v mr._n acton_n then_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a who_o do_v assert_v it_o be_v but_o mr._n kipping_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o mr._n acton_n ask_v mr._n earbury_n that_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n if_o all_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a priest_n upon_o which_o mr._n earbury_n will_v not_o then_o abide_v by_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n proceed_v then_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o order_n good_a because_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o order_n give_v in_o edward_n the_o 6_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n mr._n acton_n reply_v that_o now_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v another_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o unless_o they_o will_v agree_v first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o be_v content_a to_o give_v that_o over_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v still_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a mr._n acton_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n unto_o their_o new_a medium_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o own_v to_o be_v good_a by_o cardinal_n pool_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o gentleman_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n present_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o write_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o citation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o they_o will_v send_v to_o his_o lodging_n mr._n acton_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o can_v do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o produce_v to_o they_o a_o protestant_a book_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o popish_a form_n they_o first_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o not_o of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o degrade_v he_o of_o these_o for_o that_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v such_o by_o the_o form_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o do_v clear_o prove_v they_o never_o allow_v of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v good_a in_o edward_n the_o 6_o day_n the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n say_v they_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o and_o so_o take_v their_o leaf_n if_o any_o other_o can_v say_v more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o order_n the_o author_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o write_v which_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o send_v this_o and_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v send_v he_o back_o again_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o the_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o mr._n anthony_n norris_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o mr_n earbury_n concern_v it_o he_o bring_v i_o that_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o begin_v this_o book_n and_o that_o with_o this_o follow_a answer_n from_o myself_o be_v send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o last_o night_n a_o nameless_a paper_n be_v bring_v i_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o certain_a discourse_n that_o happen_v between_v one_o mr._n acton_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o two_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o find_v by_o that_o paper_n the_o grand_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v from_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n anno_fw-la 1662._o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tacit_n consent_n on_o our_o side_n that_o before_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v our_o ordinal_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o no_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o it_o or_o we_o that_o have_v derive_v our_o order_n from_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o legal_a and_o sufficient_a ordination_n thereby_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o put_n in_o of_o explanatory_a word_n to_o make_v thing_n clear_a and_o render_v they_o more_o free_a from_o cavil_n and_o objection_n can_v be_v well_o term_v a_o alteration_n 2._o that_o suppose_v real_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o alteration_n make_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o form_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v often_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o age_n in_o which_o she_o have_v not_o considerable_o vary_a from_o herself_o herein_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v those_o many_o different_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la 3._o the_o alteration_n or_o rather_o explanatory_a addition_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o be_v not_o insert_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o silence_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o from_o the_o old_a ordinal_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o office_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v or_o any_o new_a power_n give_v a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afore_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n in_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n be_v for_o a_o priest_n as_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o
of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n and_o they_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o review_n of_o our_o liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1662._o and_o then_o to_o obviate_v the_o abovementioned_a cavil_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o those_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v whereby_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o unexceptionable_o express_v so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o 4._o have_v thus_o state_v the_o case_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o the_o old_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o objection_n i_o assert_v that_o have_v the_o old_a ordinal_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n although_o it_o may_v not_o so_o clear_o have_v obviate_v the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o valid_a and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o old_a ordinal_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n confer_v thereby_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n or_o the_o episcopal_a or_o both_o and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o because_o the_o form_n in_o the_o old_a ordinal_n do_v as_o full_o express_v the_o office_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o need_v be_v require_v in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o whole_a pinch_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o because_o in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o say_v be_v not_o so_o particular_o specify_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n epist_n 2._o c._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o whereby_o he_o exhort_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o they_o have_v always_o be_v understand_v to_o refer_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v also_o allow_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o same_o episcopal_a office_n when_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o and_o full_o determine_v to_o what_o office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n mention_v and_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o any_o other_o because_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o they_o must_v have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o man_n will_v cavil_v on_o and_o still_o object_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n or_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o that_o office_n with_o sufficient_a clearness_n specify_v in_o the_o word_n mention_v the_o objection_n lie_v much_o more_o against_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n than_o we_o as_o be_v much_o more_o defective_a herein_o for_o the_o whole_a form_n use_v therein_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o being_n all_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o assert_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o vasques_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o most_o eminent_a school-man_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v against_o we_o for_o in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 240._o c._n 5._o n._n 57_o his_o word_n be_v illa_fw-la verba_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la super_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la generalia_fw-la videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la exprimant_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videbatur_fw-la pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la i._n e._n these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o three_o bishop_n together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o yet_o do_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o he_o himself_o give_v a_o solution_n n._n 60._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la dicebamus_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la admodum_fw-la generalia_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la consideratis_fw-la non_fw-la denotetur_fw-la munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la ordine_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la prout_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n pro_fw-la materia_fw-la recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la denotant_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la electus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la simul_fw-la imponentes_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la denotant_fw-la se_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la consortium_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcopali_fw-la secum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la constituere_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adhibita_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paucis_fw-la aliis_fw-la additis_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la prolata_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la neque_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la materiae_fw-la applicata_fw-la peculiare_a munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradum_fw-la diaconi_fw-la denotent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la prout_fw-la dicta_fw-la a_o uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la tali_fw-la materia_fw-la denotare_fw-la possunt_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la consortium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la ordine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la cum_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tam_fw-la sit_fw-la minister_n ordinis_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o subdiaconatus_fw-la quam_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la e_fw-la contrario_fw-la vero_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la solius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sint_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la existimo_fw-la christum_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illius_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la generalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la uteretur_fw-la ut_fw-la denotaret_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la confertur_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la dari_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la quam_fw-la dari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la effectum_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la i._n e._n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v too_o general_a for_o although_o by_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o the_o office_n or_o peculiar_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v denote_v and_o they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v for_o any_o other_o order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n join_v together_o be_v also_o have_v therewith_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v true_o denote_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o
which_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n all_o together_o by_o those_o word_n do_v denote_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o do_v place_n he_o in_o the_o same_o episcopal_a order_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o same_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o few_o other_o add_v to_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n do_v not_o either_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o matter_n denote_v the_o peculiar_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n neither_o can_v they_o as_o speak_v by_o one_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o matter_n denote_v the_o ordain_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o bishop_n rather_o in_o this_o order_n than_o in_o another_o see_v one_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sub-deacon_n as_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o confer_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v in_o this_o ordination_n use_v such_o word_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v only_o general_a that_o it_o may_v denote_v thereby_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v absolute_o than_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a effect_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n of_o the_o same_o objection_n against_o our_o ordinal_n for_o with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o three_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o altogether_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n elect_v when_o ordain_v and_o not_o only_o this_o circumstance_n but_o many_o other_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n according_a to_o our_o ordinal_n do_v as_o full_o show_v what_o order_n the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o thus_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o pronounce_v the_o abovementioned_a form_n of_o consecration_n over_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a office_n show_v it_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v present_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v pray_v for_o as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v examine_v or_o interrogated_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o form_n never_o use_v but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o many_o other_o like_o circumstance_n in_o that_o office_n too_o long_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n only_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n degradation_n only_o from_o his_o priestly_a office_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o prove_v his_o episcopal_a office_n not_o then_o allow_v to_o be_v valid_a i_o observe_v these_o follow_a particular_n first_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o we_o our_o adversary_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n proceed_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n than_o the_o just_a rule_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v use_v to_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n second_o that_o the_o void_a of_o lease_n make_v by_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n depend_v upon_o the_o void_a of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o those_o popish_a bishop_n that_o come_v in_o their_o place_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o secular_a interest_n three_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o restauration_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v although_o ordain_v by_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n keep_v both_o their_o live_n and_o their_o order_n too_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o without_o any_o new_a ordination_n all_o be_v salve_v by_o a_o dispensation_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v their_o order_n by_o that_o ordinal_n be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispensation_n by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o four_o all_o that_o b._n bonner_n pretend_v to_o who_o be_v the_o fierce_a for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o our_o order_n and_o reap_v most_o benefit_n thereby_o in_o the_o void_a of_o bishop_n ridleys_n lease_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o they_o not_o total_o to_o annul_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o procure_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n after_o his_o res_fw-la toration_n and_o what_o these_o defect_n be_v as_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o our_o order_n for_o all_o there_o which_o he_o assign_v and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n be_v that_o in_o our_o ordinal_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o form_n be_v want_v receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o ordinal_n and_o on_o this_o account_n a_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v in_o our_o order_n as_o they_o contend_v it_o have_v also_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o never_o use_v any_o such_o form_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o use_v to_o this_o day_n either_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maronites_n upon_o mount_n libanus_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n nay_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o live_v in_o rome_n not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v but_o also_o under_o his_o very_a nose_n and_o have_v church_n there_o maintain_v for_o they_o at_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o ordinal_n in_o which_o this_o form_n be_v want_v as_o the_o abovementioned_a morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o one_o that_o live_v sometime_o at_o rome_n do_v attest_v and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o defect_n as_o they_o call_v it_o our_o order_n be_v null_n and_o invalid_a as_o now_o they_o will_v have_v why_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o defect_n also_o or_o rather_o how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o observe_v never_o use_v this_o form._n h._n prideaux_n nou._n 11_o the_o 1687._o but_o sometime_o after_o hear_v that_o what_o be_v urge_v concern_v bishop_n ridly_n not_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o episcopal_a order_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o among_o mr._n acton_n friend_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o do_v invincible_o overthrow_v what_o mr._n earbury_n assert_v concern_v our_o order_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v good_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n i_o send_v mr._n norris_n this_o further_a paper_n concern_v that_o matter_n sir_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n
confer_v by_o he_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v each_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a party_n for_o or_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v full_o examine_v into_o no_o other_o reason_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o like_a proceed_n with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n but_o after_o have_v long_o submit_v to_o their_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_a imposition_n will_v now_o bear_v they_o no_o long_o but_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n from_o our_o neck_n have_v thereby_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o vast_a income_n which_o they_o annual_o receive_v out_o of_o those_o kingdom_n in_o large_a sum_n then_o from_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o their_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o look_v on_o we_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v on_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bondage_n although_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n pursue_v after_o we_o with_o the_o same_o malice_n and_o when_o out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o they_o have_v deprive_v so_o many_o of_o we_o of_o our_o life_n no_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o our_o order_n but_o how_o bad_a soever_o either_o our_o order_n our_o liturgy_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v among_o we_o may_v at_o present_a be_v esteem_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o time_n when_o if_o his_o holiness_n may_v but_o have_v have_v his_o supremacy_n and_o his_o peter-pence_n again_o all_o may_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a pope_n paul_n the_o four_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v several_a time_n offer_v it_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o allow_v both_o our_o order_n and_o our_o liturgy_n too_o provide_v she_o will_v again_o restore_v they_o to_o that_o authority_n and_o revenue_n which_o their_o predecessor_n former_o have_v in_o this_o land_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n for_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o project_n papist_n be_v permit_v both_o to_o frequent_v our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_n practice_n of_o that_o whole_a party_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o to_o do_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n find_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v immovable_o fix_v against_o what_o they_o propose_v and_o all_o likelihood_n take_v from_o they_o of_o again_o recover_v their_o power_n in_o this_o land_n by_o any_o concession_n from_o she_o than_o first_o begin_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o command_v their_o votary_n to_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n possible_a by_o excommunication_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n underhand_a treason_n and_o open_a violence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o she_o to_o condemn_v our_o church_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o denounce_v all_o her_o establishment_n which_o afore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v heretical_a false_a diabolical_a and_o what_o other_o like_a name_n they_o be_v please_v to_o affix_v thereto_o and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o that_o tyrannical_a supremacy_n over_o we_o which_o have_v on_o so_o just_a ground_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o land_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o empire_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o reality_n which_o those_o man_n look_v after_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o deny_v as_o they_o may_v comport_v therewith_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n humphrey_n prideaux_n the_o same_o messenger_n that_o carry_v this_o paper_n to_o mr._n norris_n bring_v from_o he_o this_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o paper_n i_o send_v he_o it_o be_v on_o friday_n night_n november_n the_o 25_o the_o sir_n the_o ensue_a be_v my_o promise_a thought_n upon_o your_o paper_n which_o neither_o mr._n acton_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o gentleman_n have_v the_o least_o hand_n in_o the_o exception_n among_o other_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v against_o our_o order_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n the_o power_n give_v by_o that_o form_n of_o make_v priest_n do_v not_o express_v for_o what_o office_n which_o our_o church_n judge_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v that_o in_o the_o review_n of_o it_o in_o charles_n the_o second_v time_n that_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o to_o express_v in_o the_o form_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v unto_o that_o office_n in_o your_o paper_n you_o vindicate_v the_o former_a ordinal_n by_o these_o several_a way_n first_o that_o the_o addition_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o before_o but_o be_v put_v in_o only_a to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v by_o commission_n with_o our_o churchman_n upon_o review_n of_o our_o liturgy_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n own_o practice_n three_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o also_o own_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o concession_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o look_v at_o have_v therefore_o fair_o and_o candid_o sum_v up_o and_o recite_v the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o your_o paper_n to_o your_o first_o i_o say_v that_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a form_n for_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n from_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o both_o i_o will_v appeal_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n beside_o ourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o even_o to_o those_o very_a man_n it_o be_v think_v defective_a for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o romanist_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v very_o deficient_a be_v so_o apparent_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o addition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v from_o two_o book_n which_o come_v out_o not_o above_o a_o year_n before_o call_v erastus_n senior_n and_o erastus_n junior_n which_o do_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o power_n give_v at_o our_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o office_n by_o which_o they_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o any_o layman_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o our_o church_n have_v not_o think_v it_o essential_o necessary_a to_o have_v make_v that_o addition_n she_o never_o will_v so_o have_v expose_v our_o ordinal_n to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o so_o high_a a_o concern_v for_o a_o mere_a circumstantial_a matter_n which_o alteration_n be_v not_o in_o the_o preliminary_n part_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o but_o in_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o such_o a_o addition_n she_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o very_o defective_a before_o to_o your_o second_o i_o say_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n who_o also_o be_v god_n can_v confer_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o form_n express_v the_o power_n give_v or_o can_v make_v any_o form_n sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o by_o those_o very_a word_n alone_o make_v complete_a and_o entire_a priest_n they_o be_v thereby_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remit_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v present_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o power_n he_o give_v they_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o though_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o saviour_n form_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o equivalency_n by_o express_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n it_o have_v be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o express_o give_v they_o power_n
to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o without_o express_o give_v the_o title_n but_o our_o ordinal_n do_v not_o express_v the_o whole_a power_n give_v either_o by_o name_n or_o equivalency_n for_o it_o do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o do_v to_o be_v dispenser_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o distributer_n which_o every_o deacon_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o dispense_n shall_v import_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o also_o import_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v conservator_n or_o trustee_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o because_o i_o be_o entrust_v or_o make_v steward_n it_o shall_v therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o with_o which_o i_o be_o entrust_v i_o hope_v our_o case_n depend_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a a_o consequence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o give_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o continue_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v complete_a priest_n from_o those_o word_n only_o by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v think_v any_o sufficient_o empower_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o those_o word_n to_o remit_v sin_n we_o then_o must_v make_v she_o high_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a idle_a tautology_n in_o her_o form_n of_o ordination_n when_o after_o she_o have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n distinct_o give_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o she_o give_v such_o distinct_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n after_o she_o have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n she_o can_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o the_o other_o that_o by_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v then_o give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o take_v clear_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n i_o shall_v prefer_v before_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v power_n for_o to_o do_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n than_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a master_n to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n make_v alteration_n in_o their_o ordinal_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o where_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v although_o they_o have_v add_v that_o to_o they_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v before_o in_o their_o ordinal_n express_o give_v all_o priestly_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o instruction_n to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o priestly_a power_n express_o give_v they_o before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o in_o we_o be_v neither_o give_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v present_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o have_v then_o as_o now_o but_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o although_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v in_o our_o ordinal_n as_o to_o what_o morinus_n have_v say_v about_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a ordinal_n not_o give_v distinct_a power_n express_o to_o consecrate_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v they_o all_o priestly_a power_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n do_v not_o express_o give_v they_o priesthood_n the_o exception_n out_o of_o he_o of_o not_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o sir_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v from_o vasquez_n relate_v only_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n than_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v only_o the_o same_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v before_o virtual_o in_o he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o that_o though_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v receive_v a_o new_a power_n and_o character_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n which_o you_o quote_v do_v express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o alone_o make_v a_o entire_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o point_n between_o we_o now_o be_v only_o that_o of_o priesthood_n as_o to_o that_o sir_n which_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o degrade_v bishop_n ridley_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n be_v not_o upon_o account_n that_o they_o think_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lease_n to_o his_o successor_n bonner_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n degrade_v latimer_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n which_o ridley_n be_v not_o by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v of_o both_o which_o i_o take_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v what_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v for_o to_o surmise_v final_o whereas_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v our_o priest_n be_v own_v for_o good_a by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v sir_n to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o then_o time_n and_o not_o before_o to_o take_v it_o into_o my_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o mr._n fox_n and_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v what_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n against_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n what_o havoc_n they_o make_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o will_v force_v they_o all_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n again_o sir_n i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o change_v it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o clergyman_n of_o who_o i_o do_v express_o exempt_v yourself_o sir_n i_o be_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n a._n n._n three_o day_n after_o i_o have_v also_o this_o follow_a paper_n send_v i_o by_o the_o same_o gentleman_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o send_v he_o sir_n i_o can_v not_o convenient_o before_o yesterday_o read_v over_o your_o second_o paper_n supplemental_a to_o your_o first_o as_o to_o bishop_n ridley_n you_o may_v find_v by_o mr._n mason_n vindication_n of_o he_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o urge_v that_o he_o do_v account_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a not_o by_o the_o old_a but_o by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o degrade_v he_o as_o to_o that_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v bishop_n latimer_n in_o both_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o one_o because_o they_o think_v he_o consecrate_v by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n beside_o dr._n burnet_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n beside_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o degrade_v as_o to_o their_o come_n to_o our_o church_n until_o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o to_o my_o knowledge_n do_v most_o of_o the_o prebendarys_n of_o your_o cathedral_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n constant_o frequent_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n all_o along_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o man_n order_n to_o be_v good_a who_o officiate_v that_o take_v they_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o but_o as_o it_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o answer_n hereto_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a to_o ordination_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ordinal_n have_v those_o word_n indeed_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v always_o use_v in_o ordination_n than_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o alter_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a criminal_a deviation_n from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o may_v infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a administration_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o divine_a authority_n for_o any_o of_o their_o form_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a their_o most_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preliminary_n and_o concomitant_a prayer_n which_o you_o allow_v alterable_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v add_v and_o new_a word_n they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v it_o also_o 2._o those_o imperative_fw-it word_n in_o which_o you_o place_v the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thus_o essential_a thereto_o that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o never_o have_v any_o such_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o collection_n morinus_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la but_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o ordination_n for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o without_o any_o such_o imperative_fw-it word_n at_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o denote_v his_o receive_v the_o office_n confer_v on_o he_o as_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a we_o find_v to_o have_v direct_v concern_v this_o matter_n prescribe_v nothing_o herein_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o by_o all_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o ordination_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_v of_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o their_o designation_n to_o that_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o morinus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o convenient_a prayer_n for_o this_o only_a he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v but_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v at_o present_v no_o long_o detain_v you_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v unto_o you_o at_o present_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o miserable_o you_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o such_o as_o will_v make_v those_o thing_n essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o if_o grant_v will_v infer_v a_o nullity_n not_o only_o in_o our_o order_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o also_o make_v their_o own_o order_n null_n and_o void_a which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o three_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o novel_a addition_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n essential_a to_o order_n but_o only_a word_n of_o instruction_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v ordain_v what_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o priestly_a office_n which_o afore_o they_o be_v in_o express_a word_n invest_v with_o and_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o in_o grant_v this_o you_o grant_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o about_o alter_v the_o form_n in_o our_o ordinal_n all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a cavil_n make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o less_o wary_a and_o ensnare_v the_o ignorant_a the_o only_a point_n which_o they_o will_v insist_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n in_o earnest_n be_v that_o by_o our_o ordinal_n we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v contain_v two_o power_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o twofold_a power_n be_v confer_v by_o a_o twofold_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o ordination_n that_o in_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n the_o deliver_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o form_n and_o in_o confer_v the_o second_o power_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n the_o form._n and_o therefore_o judge_v both_o these_o power_n essential_o and_o indivisible_o contain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o these_o rite_n the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v these_o power_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n because_o in_o our_o ordination_n we_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o latter_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o total_o omit_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v on_o we_o but_o only_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n as_o your_o paper_n mention_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o other_o part_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a essential_a as_o they_o say_v be_v want_v all_o become_v null_a and_o void_a for_o lack_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o what_o i_o write_v you_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n that_o those_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o necessary_a in_o ordination_n because_o in_o so_o many_o age_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o you_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a objection_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n make_v against_o our_o order_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n between_o we_o for_o second_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o all_o priestly_a power_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v give_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n in_o other_o word_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n will_n appear_v by_o examine_v the_o ordinal_n itself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o mistake_n for_o if_o this_o be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n or_o in_o the_o imperative_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v in_o the_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o say_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o ordinal_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o this_o purpose_n also_o in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v as_o full_o express_v both_o by_o name_n and_o description_n as_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imperative_a word_n you_o can_v say_v it_o for_o
there_o be_v but_o two_o form_n of_o imperative_a word_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n before_o this_o receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o in_o the_o put_n on_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o vestment_n he_o say_v receive_v thou_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o then_o immediate_o after_o at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o vestment_n he_o say_v receive_v thou_o the_o priestly_a garment_n by_o which_o charity_n be_v understand_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v unto_o thou_o charity_n and_o every_o perfect_a work_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o any_o thing_n of_o priestly_a power_n be_v give_v or_o do_v any_o of_o that_o communion_n ever_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n it_o must_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n say_v that_o the_o last_o imperative_fw-it word_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o form_n we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o ordinal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o they_o and_o much_o more_o full_o because_o therein_o be_v also_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n which_o be_v not_o any_o such_o notorious_a and_o idle_a tautology_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o for_o although_o they_o express_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v explanator_n of_o they_o and_o do_v more_o explicit_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o for_o a_o priest_n do_v no_o otherwise_o remit_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o he_o administer_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n in_o order_n thereto_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o concomitant_a office_n belong_v thereto_o four_o i_o further_o observe_v in_o your_o paper_n that_o you_o quote_v mr._n fox_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n be_v ordain_v again_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n i_o must_v confess_v mr._n fox_n book_n be_v too_o large_a for_o any_o one_o so_o thorough_o to_o know_v every_o particular_a of_o it_o as_o positive_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o when_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o this_o and_o show_v i_o in_o mr._n fox_n where_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v then_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o dr._n burnet_n have_v deal_v false_o with_o we_o by_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o page_n 289._o but_o be_v it_o so_o or_o be_v it_o not_o so_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v hereupon_o five_o you_o infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n because_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o no_o power_n be_v give_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n give_v power_n also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o in_o all_o such_o form_n the_o more_o general_a the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v always_o the_o better_a provide_v they_o be_v such_o as_o include_v all_o the_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o our_o form_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n include_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o office._n but_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a but_o that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a i_o must_v then_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o form_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n infer_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o order_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o nullity_n of_o we_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o especial_o since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o as_o be_v that_o which_o first_o give_v we_o life_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o add_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n thereto_o but_o here_o you_o will_v object_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n only_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n dispense_v the_o church_n mean_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o that_o sacred_a rite_n and_o word_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o receive_v interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v limit_v or_o force_v by_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o every_o contentious_a adversary_n and_o you_o may_v always_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o when_o in_o the_o management_n of_o controversy_n man_n come_v to_o cavil_v about_o word_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v run_v on_o ground_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n else·_a but_o to_o this_o point_n you_o further_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n only_o thus_o to_o dispense_v the_o element_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o which_o you_o hold_v this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n by_o the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o receive_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o swallow_v with_o they_o so_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n six_o you_o say_v christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o you_o take_v this_o clear_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a they_o have_v so_o define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o hold_v this_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o but_o of_o late_a date_n among_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n for_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o not_o soon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v up_o that_o most_o sacrilegious_a practice_n of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n and_o be_v afterward_o press_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o command_v the_o administration_n to_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o evade_v this_o they_o frame_v this_o subtle_a invention_n of_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n by_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n give_v they_o of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o as_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o laiety_n from_o this_o commandment_n can_v claim_v no_o right_a thereto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fetch_v which_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o disow_v by_o estius_n suarez_n and_o christophorus_n a_o castro_n as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_n nor_o of_o any_o solidity_n in_o itself_o seven_o you_o allow_v our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a which_o if_o grant_v will_v infer_v the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o be_v good_a and_o
not_o actual_o confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n after_o be_v only_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ordain_v which_o also_o do_v neither_o confer_v any_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a do_v actual_o confer_v all_o priestly_a power_n and_o whereas_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o last_v imperative_fw-it word_n in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v when_o i_o find_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o may_v further_o let_v you_o know_v what_o i_o can_v say_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n give_v power_n also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o before_o to_o which_o again_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o urge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o of_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o distinction_n be_v beside_o the_o business_n indeed_o i_o object_v as_o you_o say_v that_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n only_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n dispense_v the_o church_n mean_v the_o whole_a that_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n i_o believe_v but_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n mean_v and_o intend_v it_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o vest_n any_o thing_n with_o priestly_a authority_n without_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o express_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o her._n for_o if_o a_o king_n intention_n be_v never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o invest_v with_o that_o authority_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v any_o part_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v upon_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o i_o say_v if_o no_o power_n or_o authority_n be_v thereby_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n how_o can_v she_o give_v any_o by_o bid_v they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o why_o then_o so_o many_o argument_n use_v about_o the_o extension_n and_o limitation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v acquit_v from_o idle_a tautology_n which_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v she_o with_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v but_o under_o such_o supposition_n and_o circumstance_n which_o i_o take_v that_o she_o do_v disow_v you_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o allow_v our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n sufficient_o perfect_a but_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whereby_o all_o your_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o thence_o come_v to_o nothing_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o new_a character_n i_o say_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o vasquez_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o entire_a priest_n although_o they_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o vasquez'_v judgement_n a_o bishop_n receive_v no_o new_a character_n but_o myself_o be_v ever_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v as_o to_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o degrade_v he_o as_o not_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o you_o may_v find_v by_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o which_o a_o act_n that_o year_n be_v make_v prohibit_v of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o as_o well_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n acton_n last_o letter_n send_v to_o mr._n earbury_n which_o though_o i_o do_v before_o yet_o never_o see_v it_o since_o i_o receive_v your_o last_o paper_n sir_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v offer_v any_o thing_n now_o material_a unto_o this_o point_n than_o already_o you_o have_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o can_v have_v say_v more_o that_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v supersede_n this_o question_n and_o proceed_v to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o as_o great_a disatisfaction_n to_o i_o as_o any_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n can_v valid_o be_v make_v such_o against_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o by_o faculty_n from_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n a._n n._n sir_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o that_o other_o business_n have_v hinder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o your_o paper_n till_o several_a day_n after_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o although_o thereby_o i_o sufficient_o perceive_v you_o be_v resolve_v against_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n you_o apply_v to_o i_o for_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v endeavour_v it_o this_o one_o time_n more_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will._n and_o first_o as_o to_o your_o complaint_n against_o i_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o your_o proposal_n as_o to_o mr._n acton_n i_o think_v in_o my_o last_o i_o have_v so_o far_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v my_o paper_n your_o intimacy_n with_o he_o of_o which_o you_o so_o often_o acquaint_v i_o i_o shall_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o without_o that_o challenge_n from_o i_o which_o you_o be_v so_o importunate_a for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o give_v you_o a_o better_a title_n to_o make_v this_o proposal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o require_v the_o other_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n from_o i_o with_o who_o you_o never_o exchange_v a_o word_n in_o your_o life_n unless_o by_o these_o letter_n what_o i_o write_v you_o be_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o object_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n and_o you_o may_v take_v who_o you_o please_v into_o your_o consult_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o i_o to_o challenge_v mr._n acton_n as_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o for_o that_o possession_n of_o right_n which_o we_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o take_v this_o part_n upon_o i_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o person_n i_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o provocation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o i_o in_o this_o case_n to_o challenge_v he_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o protection_n from_o his_o majesty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v here_o may_v be_v also_o dangerous_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o confide_v in_o you_o as_o not_o to_o mistrust_v there_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o i_o hereby_o as_o to_o your_o huff_n about_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o give_v you_o against_o be_v impose_v on_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwary_a which_o from_o some_o word_n in_o the_o paper_n which_o you_o answer_v you_o will_v needs_o take_v home_o to_o yourself_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a by_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v no_o scholar_n nor_o linguist_n and_o yet_o quote_v father_n council_n and_o schoolman_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a notwithstanding_o your_o grand_a conceit_n of_o your_o ability_n to_o manage_v controversy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o impose_v
calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v stick_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o receive_v that_o satisfaction_n herein_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o desire_v now_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o word_n and_o your_o quotation_n of_o they_o together_o that_o so_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o unfaithful_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o herein_o my_o word_n in_o my_o first_o paper_n the_o alteration_n or_o rather_o explanatory_a addition_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o be_v not_o insert_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o silence_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o from_o the_o old_a ordinal_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o office_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v or_o any_o power_n give_v a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afore_o as_o a_o priest_n your_o quotation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o object_v that_o in_o the_o ordinal_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v and_o that_o to_o obviate_v the_o above_o mention_v cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v now_o sir_n be_v you_o your_o own_o judge_n whether_o you_o have_v fair_o recite_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o whether_o my_o word_n can_v at_o all_o bear_v that_o meaning_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v upon_o they_o do_v i_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o object_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o ordinal_n or_o urge_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v or_o that_o the_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n herein_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o say_v or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o deficient_a either_o in_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o integrity_n put_v this_o sense_n upon_o my_o word_n do_v you_o think_v i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n or_o that_o i_o can_v possible_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v urge_v it_o for_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o ordinal_n that_o those_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v therein_o when_o it_o be_v their_o main_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o function_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v have_v any_o other_o reference_n but_o to_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o draw_v from_o our_o ordinal_n to_o prove_v this_o against_o we_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n i_o free_o grant_v and_o so_o do_v we_o too_o as_o it_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_a priest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o they_o i_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o hate_v a_o name_n which_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o such_o authority_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n whether_o it_o do_v import_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o we_o in_o the_o late_a time_n concern_v it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o own_o ordinal_n and_o from_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n urge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o no_o new_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o afore_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o two_o function_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n for_o their_o urge_n of_o this_o against_o we_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o error_n the_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v and_o on_o no_o other_o account_n when_o i_o write_v you_o my_o former_a paper_n i_o confess_v i_o quote_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o this_o but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o but_o since_o look_v into_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o there_o find_v he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v 144._o except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o thus_o far_o dr._n burnet_n and_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o within_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o so_o many_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o alteration_n be_v make_v and_o especial_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n peirson_n who_o i_o understand_v be_v the_o prime_a adviser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v want_v true_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o world_n if_o otherwise_o then_o he_o relate_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o be_v who_o from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o falsity_n herein_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o must_v not_o let_v you_o go_v yet_o for_o you_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o wrest_v and_o misrecite_v what_o i_o have_v write_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o charge_v i_o with_o whole_a sentence_n of_o which_o i_o never_o say_v one_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o for_o in_o which_o of_o my_o paper_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o vindicate_v their_o form_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o or_o what_o the_o least_o foundation_n be_v there_o give_v you_o in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o forge_v my_o name_n to_o such_o a_o say_n i_o very_o well_o know_v those_o man_n be_v against_o all_o form_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o your_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o so_o great_a intimacy_n with_o our_o adversary_n which_o you_o so_o often_o tell_v i_o of_o you_o have_v learn_v their_o trick_n to_o wrest_v falsify_v and_o misrecite_v the_o only_a method_n they_o have_v to_o support_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o there_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v distinct_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o hope_v may_v obviate_v all_o further_a cavil_n concern_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o against_o the_o ordinal_n but_o against_o episcopacy_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o not_o at_o all_o distinct_a but_o that_o both_o name_n equal_o belong_v to_o every_o presbyter_n to_o prove_v this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o from_o our_o ordinal_n urge_v that_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a
ordination_n therein_o superad_v no_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v afore_o give_v he_o by_o the_o priestly_a and_o therefore_o that_o both_o office_n be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o own_o ordinal_n three_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n imply_v any_o defect_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n it_o place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priestly_a and_o concern_v this_o only_a you_o have_v several_a time_n tell_v i_o your_o whole_a doubt_n be_v four_o the_o presbyterian_o urge_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n for_o god_n forbid_v all_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o adversary_n use_v to_o urge_v against_o each_o other_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o religion_n five_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v being_n much_o more_o defective_a as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o for_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n then_o these_o word_n only_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o all_o the_o sect_n together_o in_o point_n of_o weight_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v infest_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o plausible_a show_n of_o argument_n for_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o bate_v the_o patronage_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o it_o chief_o owe_v its_o support_n to_o be_v the_o most_o defenceless_a which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o present_a management_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o which_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o baffle_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n plain_o put_v to_o silence_n few_o now_o of_o those_o many_o tract_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o be_v at_o all_o answer_v by_o they_o and_o when_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n against_o we_o their_o performance_n be_v always_o so_o lame_a and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o so_o far_o short_a of_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v hereby_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o defence_n the_o next_o thing_n you_o tell_v i_o be_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o erastus_n senior_n and_o your_o erastus_n junior_n and_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o our_o ordinal_n it_o seem_v than_o you_o have_v they_o both_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v maintain_v although_o you_o deny_v you_o have_v either_o when_o i_o will_v have_v borrow_v one_o of_o they_o of_o you_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v you_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o desire_v but_o because_o you_o say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o passage_n i_o refer_v to_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o erastus_n senior_n which_o i_o have_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o exception_n to_o their_o form_n by_o amend_v they_o in_o their_o new_a book_n authorize_v by_o the_o late_a act_n for_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v put_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n do_v sufficient_o enough_o themselves_o express_v that_o they_o be_v put_v there_o between_o the_o time_n of_o finish_v and_o publish_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o their_o be_v there_o and_o consequent_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n must_v be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o the_o liturgy_n not_o be_v publish_v after_o its_o review_n and_o amendment_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n 1662._o its_o evident_a from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o time_n that_o this_o erastus_n senior_n first_o come_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o any_o way_n influence_n the_o alteration_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n publish_v with_o that_o liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o whole_a be_v perfect_v the_o january_n before_o for_o the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o fit_a january_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n wherein_o this_o liturgy_n with_o the_o ordinal_n be_v confirm_v and_o consequent_o it_o must_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o session_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a by_o the_o convocation_n for_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o require_v of_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o those_o sober_a papist_n be_v that_o explode_v those_o book_n at_o their_o come_n out_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o father_n peter_n walsh_n for_o one_o who_o be_v the_o person_n i_o mention_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v now_o in_o several_a hand_n in_o manuscript_n and_o dr._n burnet_n tell_v you_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o let_v you_o see_v this_o in_o print_n and_o then_o you_o say_v you_o may_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v your_o promise_n hereon_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v any_o further_a about_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o father_n walsh_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v the_o book_n i_o mention_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o but_o because_o perchance_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o another_o of_o he_o where_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o letter_n late_o publish_v and_o common_a enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o there_o make_v a_o apology_n to_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n against_o a_o book_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v publish_v on_o that_o argument_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n i_o have_v about_o twelve_o year_n since_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n public_o in_o print_n acknowledge_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v valid_a mean_v it_o undoubted_o to_o be_v so_o according_a both_o to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n school_n themselves_o and_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o all_o catholic_n church_n latin_n and_o greek_a nay_o and_o to_o those_o ritual_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a heterodox_n church_n too_o as_o morinus_n a_o learned_a oratorian_n have_v record_v they_o thus_o far_o father_n walsh_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o express_a acknowledgement_n in_o a_o papist_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o require_v and_o this_o be_v in_o print_n and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o you_o when_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o book_n to_o which_o i_o direct_v you_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v remember_v your_o promise_n of_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n hereon_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o allow_v our_o order_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a abundance_n more_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o several_a have_v take_v the_o same_o freedom_n of_o express_v it_o although_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n father_n davenport_n alius_fw-la sancta_fw-la clare_n another_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v altogether_o as_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o father_n walsh_n for_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o
same_o form_n be_v not_o use_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n perform_v ordination_n by_o one_o rite_n and_o the_o western_a by_o another_o without_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o each_o other_o he_o solve_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n institute_v only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o form_n in_o ordination_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v what_o particular_a matter_n and_o what_o particular_a form_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o administration_n and_o morinus_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la exercit._fw-la 7._o cap._n 6._o n._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n determine_v no_o particular_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o order_n and_o in_o another_o place_n cap._n 3._o n._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o alteration_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n he_o find_v there_o have_v be_v and_o cardinal_n lugo_n word_n be_v altogether_o as_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la disput_n 2._o sect._n 3._o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n and_o so_o also_o say_v arcudius_n a_o learned_a greek_a that_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o that_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o word_n and_o external_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v sufficient_o signify_v but_o that_o any_o particular_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v total_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o 23th_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n and_o external_a sign_n without_o assign_v what_o word_n or_o what_o sign_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v they_o may_v be_v any_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v tapperus_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a who_o vasquez_n as_o to_o both_o those_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o confute_v and_o there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o authority_n must_v be_v certain_o infallible_a with_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n presbyt_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o say_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o pour_v out_o prayer_n over_o they_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o other_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o believe_v that_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v form_n afterward_o invent_v it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o in_o after_o time_n the_o church_n ordain_v those_o form_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o father_n davenport_n alius_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n have_v those_o word_n 325._o many_o doctor_n do_v not_o without_o probability_n think_v that_o christ_n appoint_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o order_n but_o leave_v both_o to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v produce_v the_o authority_n and_o proof_n which_o you_o require_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o order_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n to_o alter_v be_v altogether_o wrong_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o have_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o it_o that_o those_o very_a essential_a form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o priestly_a ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n immutable_o the_o same_o be_v both_o of_o so_o late_a date_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v never_o use_v till_o within_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o not_o till_o within_o these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o far_a as_o by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a ordinal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o morinus_n shall_v have_v observe_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o imperative_fw-it form_n be_v thou_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v not_o express_o give_v all_o priestly_a power_n in_o other_o word_n or_o by_o equivalency_n by_o give_v full_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o which_o you_o deny_v our_o old_a ordinal_n do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o ordinal_n that_o ever_o have_v this_o form_n in_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o ordain_v by_o it_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n neither_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o morinus_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o in_o your_o paper_n i_o observe_v you_o be_v much_o stumble_v at_o the_o additional_a alteration_n we_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n as_o if_o these_o addition_n be_v in_o a_o essential_a part_n as_o you_o suppose_v must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o essential_a defect_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o ordinal_n before_o and_o consequent_o make_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n confer_v by_o they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o alteration_n we_o have_v make_v to_o alter_v the_o introductory_n and_o concomitant_a prayer_n you_o seem_v willing_a to_o allow_v we_o a_o power_n but_o not_o to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o so_o essential_a a_o part_n as_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v you_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o in_o answer_v whereto_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o form_n which_o you_o think_v so_o essential_a to_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o form_n at_o all_o that_o be_v any_o imperative_fw-it word_n at_o all_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o person_n ordain_v but_o the_o whole_a rite_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o without_o any_o imperative_fw-it word_n at_o all_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v denote_v his_o take_a authority_n to_o execute_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o for_o the_o make_v out_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o morinus_n his_o collection_n of_o ancient_a ordinal_n wherein_o he_o have_v publish_v sixteen_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ten_o first_o of_o they_o no_o such_o form_n do_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o and_o the_o eleven_o ordinal_n in_o his_o collection_n compose_v as_o he_o judge_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o form_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v not_o find_v till_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compose_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o novel_a introduction_n of_o those_o form_n into_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o that_o they_o be_v total_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n i_o endeavour_v further_a to_o make_v appear_v unto_o you_o by_o show_v you_o that_o in_o none_o of_o their_o
write_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o profess_o treat_v of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n belong_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v also_o very_o particular_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o rite_n belong_v thereto_o and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o imperative_fw-it form_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o thereto_o and_o i_o add_v also_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o imperative_fw-it form_n but_o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o do_v in_o those_o ordination_n and_o from_o all_o this_o i_o do_v i_o think_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n infer_v that_o those_o form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thus_o essential_a to_o they_o that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o never_o use_v any_o such_o at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o may_v also_o for_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o other_o such_o like_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 24._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o say_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o any_o imperative_fw-it form_n bid_v he_o to_o take_v authority_n to_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n then_o confer_v on_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o esaiam_n st._n hierom_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o ordination_n be_v complete_v impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o imprecatione_fw-la vocis_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o you_o except_v against_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v conclusive_a because_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o those_o authority_n i_o have_v mention_v any_o word_n exclude_v the_o use_n of_o those_o form_n the_o not_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v you_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o shall_v any_o learned_a papist_n have_v offer_v you_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o you_o shall_v conclude_v then_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o you_o and_o yet_o sir_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o several_a learned_a papist_n which_o use_n these_o very_a same_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n habertus_n do_v it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o those_o authority_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o of_o several_a other_o as_o of_o st._n gregory_n isodore_n and_o amalarius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n the_o 124th_o of_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o greek_a pontifical_a and_o morinus_n do_v it_o as_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v afore_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o in_o they_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o other_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o form_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invent_v afterward_o and_o i_o can_v name_v several_a other_o that_o argue_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o instead_o of_o enlarge_n any_o further_o upon_o that_o head_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v this_o no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o those_o form_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ancient_a and_o the_o only_a way_n i_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o search_v antiquity_n for_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o any_o ancient_a ritual_a of_o any_o such_o form_n use_v in_o ordination_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o treat_v of_o ordination_n all_o that_o understand_v affair_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v allow_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ancient_o in_o use_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v of_o church_n antiquity_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n constant_o use_v and_o ten_o thousand_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o for_o to_o deny_v those_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o to_o be_v good_a against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o those_o form_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o express_o exclude_v they_o be_v that_o which_o when_o you_o consider_v again_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o writer_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ever_o invent_v or_o come_v in_o practice_n those_o imperative_fw-it form_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o as_o much_o as_o think_v of_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v express_v any_o thing_n either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o require_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a on_o my_o side_n will_v real_o make_v it_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a way_n for_o whereas_o those_o passage_n have_v only_o a_o silence_n as_o to_o those_o form_n shall_v they_o have_v also_o word_n denâ—ing_v the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o use_n then_o make_v against_o it_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o any_o manner_n whatever_o will_v necessary_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o mention_v otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o since_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v never_o as_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o possible_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o ordination_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n have_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o possible_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v bear_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o those_o form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o have_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a essential_o of_o all_o their_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a man_n but_o must_v be_v convince_v hereby_o for_o be_v they_o ancient_o know_v and_o look_v on_o as_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o total_a silence_n of_o they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o my_o not_o give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o i_o quote_v i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o take_v up_o several_a page_n will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v especial_o i_o be_v then_o involve_v in_o other_o business_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o time_n for_o so_o tedious_a and_o needless_a a_o task_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o my_o fidelity_n as_o to_o the_o quote_v of_o those_o passage_n you_o may_v
also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v say_v liable_a to_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a a_o little_a further_o to_o explain_v myself_o concern_v this_o particular_a although_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a rite_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o sole_a essential_a matter_n of_o order_n yet_o the_o most_o general_n receive_v opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o essential_a matter_n but_o make_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o most_o principal_a matter_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o say_v be_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o order_n enable_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o by_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v by_o much_o the_o inferior_a and_o less_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o double_a error_n for_o 1._o since_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v of_o such_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v consecrate_a thereto_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o from_o scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a they_o detract_v from_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o ancient_a a_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o use_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o a_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o inferior_a thereto_o i_o mean_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n as_o morinus_n a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o but_o 2._o i_o think_v they_o as_o much_o in_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o make_v this_o or_o any_o other_o rite_n essential_a to_o this_o administration_n since_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n establish_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o such_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o grant_v but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v out_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n for_o by_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o that_o both_o these_o rite_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o note_v why_o this_o institution_n shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o preserve_v down_o to_o subsequent_a age_n by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o its_o plain_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o church_n herein_o follow_v their_o example_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o essential_a to_o the_o administration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o from_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o subscribe_v thereto_o and_o if_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v urge_v on_o their_o side_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o do_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n lie_v a_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o such_o because_o we_o have_v their_o example_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v where_o we_o have_v that_o alone_a without_o any_o precept_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o also_o as_o from_o abundance_n of_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n practise_v by_o they_o and_o now_o total_o abolish_v may_v most_o apparent_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o you_o and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v infer_v such_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o wave_v other_o instance_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v on_o this_o account_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o so_o general_o receive_v axiom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la solo_fw-la verbo_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n whatever_o can_v make_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o any_o one_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o bishop_n his_o say_n so_o only_o without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a full_o and_o valid_o to_o confer_v either_o of_o the_o say_a office_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o although_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n he_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_o with_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o rite_n nor_o any_o obligation_n from_o a_o divine_a prescript_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o how_o come_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o so_o early_a and_o general_a observance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n herein_o i_o shall_v trace_v the_o thing_n to_o its_o first_o original_a and_o give_v you_o a_o thorough_a account_n of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o present_a objection_n but_o also_o clear_a the_o way_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o other_o difficulty_n which_o you_o have_v raise_v to_o yourself_o about_o this_o particular_a the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o second_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o of_o the_o temple_n consist_v only_o of_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v thereto_o which_o be_v all_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n once_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o completion_n and_o thenceforth_o become_v total_o abolish_v but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o consist_v of_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o in_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n be_v still_o from_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n which_o cease_v continue_v on_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o in_o its_o stead_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n order_n and_o practice_n also_o as_o former_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a variation_n as_o possible_a as_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o they_o under_o the_o
that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v thus_o administer_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o silence_n and_o without_o any_o form_n of_o word_n at_o all_o speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v down_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o alone_a the_o order_n be_v confer_v and_o not_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o administer_v i_o have_v these_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o first_o because_o this_o late_a imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o late_o introduce_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o their_o ordinal_n till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o or_o do_v any_o of_o their_o ritualist_n which_o be_v of_o ancient_a date_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o make_v very_o particular_a expression_n of_o second_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v always_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n also_o join_v therewith_o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v direct_v to_o but_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n do_v no_o where_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o in_o this_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o be_v administer_v without_o any_o form_n at_o all_o in_o perfect_a silence_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a must_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o this_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v plain_o enough_o say_v for_o in_o the_o 14_o session_n and_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n treat_v of_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o that_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v there_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v be_v aut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rite_n ordinati_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la i._n e._n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n regular_o ordain_v by_o they_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o those_o only_o be_v regular_o make_v priest_n who_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o be_v here_o assert_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n alone_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n must_v be_v the_o rite_n which_o confer_v the_o order_n where_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o administration_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n also_o which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v in_o all_o that_o office_n but_o in_o that_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o perfect_a silence_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n 2._o morinus_n and_o 224._o habertus_n both_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o eminent_o learned_a above_o most_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o point_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o 52._o merbesius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o several_a other_o also_o of_o that_o church_n do_v assent_n with_o they_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v argument_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o those_o form_n in_o ordination_n which_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o or_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v altogether_o a_o dumb_a and_o insignificant_a sign_n when_o administer_v without_o they_o as_o your_o paper_n assert_n since_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o which_o you_o so_o earnest_o argue_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o administer_v in_o perfect_a silence_n without_o any_o form_n of_o word_n at_o all_o join_v therewith_o but_o because_o you_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n as_o if_o without_o be_v exact_a in_o these_o no_o ordination_n can_v be_v full_o and_o valid_o administer_v i_o think_v it_o proper_a also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o all_o that_o divinity_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n which_o the_o schoolman_n make_v so_o much_o pother_n about_o and_o be_v at_o present_a from_o they_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n by_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o be_v total_o of_o late_a invention_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n be_v till_o then_o total_o unknown_a but_o about_o the_o year_n 1250._o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n which_o make_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a be_v with_o great_a greediness_n receive_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o soon_o incorporate_v by_o they_o into_o all_o their_o divinity_n and_o thenceforth_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o text_n equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_a to_o his_o method_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o each_o its_o matter_n and_o its_o form_n introduce_v these_o term_n also_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v these_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n formula_fw-la a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o word_n forma_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o aristotelical_a form_n make_v this_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o essential_a matter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n become_v first_o talk_v of_o among_o divine_n and_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v build_v hereupon_o and_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o have_v you_o for_o make_v any_o form_n of_o word_n speak_v in_o ordination_n to_o be_v essential_a thereto_o have_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a rite_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n than_o i_o confess_v that_o institution_n will_v have_v make_v it_o essential_a thereto_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v have_v be_v void_a and_o null_a without_o it_o however_o suppose_v order_n a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n thereof_o for_o that_o only_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o its_o determinate_a essence_n and_o actual_o and_o ultimate_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o actual_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o no_o form_n of_o word_n can_v do_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o such_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n alone_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o a_o liveless_a insignificant_a ceremony_n unless_o something_o else_o be_v take_v in_o to_o give_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thereto_o in_o truth_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o relation_n and_o conformity_n which_o both_o must_v have_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n which_o can_v make_v any_o sacramental_a administration_n to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o such_o for_o no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n with_o any_o
form_n of_o word_n whatever_o unless_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a institution_n whereto_o to_o refer_v and_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o exact_a conformity_n thereto_o can_v ever_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o also_o for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n only_o without_o any_o further_a respect_n can_v give_v that_o determinate_a essence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o actual_o and_o ultimate_o to_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o essential_a form_n to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n thereof_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o order_n and_o on_o which_o from_o they_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o have_v neither_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n for_o its_o support_n but_o be_v total_o ground_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o mistake_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n build_v thereon_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o essential_a form_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o the_o imperative_fw-it form_n be_v add_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v sufficient_a with_o they_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n but_o can_v be_v with_o we_o because_o in_o none_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o ordinal_n this_o essential_a form_n be_v contain_v i_o answer_v if_o by_o the_o essential_a form_n you_o mean_v those_o very_o same_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o outward_a rite_n or_o matter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v the_o form_n of_o order_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o if_o you_o think_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o which_o but_o second_o if_o by_o the_o essential_a form_n you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o word_n in_o the_o prayer_n signify_v the_o office_n confer_v which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v all_o that_o you_o mean_v thereby_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sense_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o ordinal_n do_v as_o full_o contain_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o order_n as_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o of_o the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o of_o the_o collect_v for_o the_o occasion_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o that_o be_v as_o follow_v almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o look_v over_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n i_o think_v you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n more_o express_o mention_v than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v still_o to_o my_o inference_n that_o if_o the_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n this_o must_v be_v also_o sufficient_a in_o we_o and_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v what_o far_o you_o can_v object_v against_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prayer_n i_o have_v mention_v go_v before_o the_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o our_o ordinal_n whereas_o you_o may_v perchance_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v after_o right_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o urge_v it_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v always_o express_v in_o they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o also_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o prayer_n be_v first_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o so_o act_v 6._o v_o 6._o in_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o act_v 13._o v_o 3_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o which_o passage_n plain_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o their_o method_n of_o ordain_v be_v first_o by_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o as_o in_o god_n stead_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o order_n hereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o confer_v the_o power_n thereof_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o whole_a administration_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o although_o act_v 14._o v_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o last_o place_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o other_o writer_n while_o they_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o always_o to_o observe_v the_o exact_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v as_o from_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v the_o rhemist_n themselves_o on_o our_o side_n who_o in_o their_o note_n on_o this_o place_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n here_o mention_v be_v preparative_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o misrecit_v your_o word_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o exact_a sincerity_n with_o which_o i_o ever_o desire_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v careful_o review_v both_o my_o own_o and_o your_o paper_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o charge_n upon_o i_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o paper_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o grand_a defect_n which_o our_o adversary_n charge_v our_o order_n with_o be_v for_o omit_v this_o form_n in_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o tell_v you_o can_v not_o be_v a_o essential_a defect_n because_o this_o form_n itself_o be_v a_o novel_a addition_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n in_o these_o word_n although_o they_o have_v add_v that_o to_o they_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v before_o in_o their_o ordinal_n express_o give_v all_o priestly_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o instruction_n to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o priestly_a power_n express_o give_v they_o before_o from_o which_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v
first_o that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o before_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v your_o paper_n but_o will_v understand_v your_o abovementioned_a word_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o novel_a additional_a in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o your_o answer_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n object_v second_o whereas_o you_o limit_v your_o concession_n to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a form_n only_o and_o say_v you_o do_v only_o grant_v for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n first_o express_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n but_o not_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n your_o own_o word_n above_o recite_v show_v this_o to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o there_o you_o say_v although_o they_o have_v add_v that_o to_o they_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o express_v the_o novel_a addition_n to_o be_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n only_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o misrecit_v which_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o but_o also_o to_o retort_v it_o upon_o yourself_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o fix_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o base_o prevaricate_v about_o your_o own_o word_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v ever_o express_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o that_o the_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o along_o before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o by_o sacrifice_n you_o mean_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v whoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n ever_o give_v a_o priest_n power_n of_o offer_v any_o such_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a falsity_n and_o base_o slander_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o charge_v such_o a_o impiety_n upon_o they_o and_o second_o as_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n cunning_o devise_v by_o they_o to_o get_v money_n and_o of_o no_o early_a date_n than_o their_o new_a find_v region_n of_o purgatory_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v the_o one_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o without_o any_o the_o least_o right_a or_o title_n to_o give_v they_o a_o legitimation_n among_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o thorough_o to_o handle_v these_o particular_n will_v be_v to_o desert_n the_o subject_n in_o hand_n to_o run_v into_o other_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o out_o unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v desire_v and_o whereas_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n hold_v that_o the_o last_v imperative_fw-it word_n speak_v at_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o express_v yourself_o in_o a_o manner_n concern_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o i_o can_v make_v out_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v myself_o right_a as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o want_v not_o authority_n enough_o in_o order_n hereunto_o for_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 4._o on_o the_o sentence_n plain_o say_v it_o and_o so_o do_v also_o petrus_n sotus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n sacerdotum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la both_o of_o they_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a essential_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n and_o vasquez_n 2._o thus_o understand_v they_o as_o exclude_v all_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v essential_a thereto_o and_o most_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o becanus_n a_o eminent_a jesuit_n and_o one_o that_o particular_o bend_v his_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o priestly_a ordination_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o form_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o late_a only_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accidental_a rite_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o such_o other_o doctrine_n as_o they_o hold_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a occasion_n to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o form_n to_o confer_v all_o priestly_a power_n on_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraph_n as_o be_v the_o place_n most_o proper_a for_o it_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o concern_v episcopal_a ordination_n be_v all_o prevarication_n in_o my_o first_o paper_n to_o you_o i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o form_n for_o episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o vasquez_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o full_o grant_v that_o this_o form_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n for_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o assign_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o ordination_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n but_o have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v afore_o virtual_o in_o he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o than_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n between_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o which_o you_o think_v our_o form_n not_o sufficient_a to_o confer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o reply_v thereto_o you_o deny_v all_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v for_o you_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o new_a character_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o how_o much_o you_o falsify_v and_o prevaricate_v in_o say_v this_o your_o own_o word_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o you_o be_v who_o will_v judge_v between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o this_o will_v not_o however_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o form_n of_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n but_o must_n and_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n be_v not_o vasquez'_v opinion_n but_o plain_a the_o contrary_n and_o first_o i_o say_v all_o roman_a catholic_n must_v allow_v the_o form_n of_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o contain_v therein_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v good_a we_o must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n be_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i._n
to_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o bishop_n take_v at_o his_o ordination_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o ridley_n and_o farrer_n be_v make_v bishop_n before_o that_o act_n must_v necessary_o be_v ordain_v by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n before_o the_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v some_o zealous_a protestant_n take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o favour_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o government_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o those_o church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o holy_a rite_n as_o you_o call_v new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o as_o to_o your_o question_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o as_o well_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o best_a you_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n which_o you_o infer_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o least_o to_o enforce_v it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n acton_n paper_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o come_v from_o he_o to_o the_o gentleman_n you_o mention_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v you_o no_o answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o take_v with_o those_o conception_n of_o you_o which_o you_o have_v vent_v in_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o further_a answer_n but_o that_o tame_o yield_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o which_o you_o propose_v concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n with_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o command_n in_o tame_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o those_o weak_a suggestion_n which_o you_o send_v i_o i_o hope_v whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n may_v be_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unanswerable_a in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v transgress_v in_o do_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o command_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n which_o you_o propose_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o whether_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n can_v valid_o be_v make_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o by_o faculty_n from_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v your_o question_n concern_v it_o and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v as_o follow_v let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n those_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o out_o of_o a_o contentious_a humour_n shall_v oppose_v the_o common_a election_n due_o and_o regular_o make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o majority_n of_o voice_n in_o this_o case_n prevail_v thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o hence_o be_v i_o suppose_v because_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o pope_n bull_n therefore_o his_o consecration_n must_v be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o he_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n no_o bishop_n consequent_o can_v make_v none_o else_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o english_a church_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o bishop_n or_o invest_v with_o any_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o ordination_n administer_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v through_o this_o defect_n null_n and_o void_a we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a order_n among_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v urge_v your_o argument_n for_o you_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v bear_v in_o answer_n thereto_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v light_v on_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n more_o unlucky_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o than_o this_o you_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v that_o which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o level_n with_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o allow_v this_o canon_n to_o have_v all_o the_o force_n you_o will_v give_v it_o yet_o if_o order_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v be_v annul_v by_o any_o breach_n thereof_o for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v annul_v or_o invalidate_v that_o which_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o original_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_n of_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n fall_v in_o very_a pat_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 2._o prohibitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la sit_fw-la illicita_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o make_v that_o a_o ordination_n may_v be_v illegal_a not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v null_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o a_o bishop_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n although_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o canonical_a impediment_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v be_v liable_a unto_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v therein_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n the_o character_n be_v as_o full_o give_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o old_a rule_n i_o have_v afore_o mention_v must_v again_o take_v place_n quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o the_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v valid_a when_o do_v and_o therefore_o allow_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v archbishop_n parker_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o uncanonical_a not_o a_o invalid_a ordination_n 3._o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n this_v great_a synod_n decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v respect_v only_o his_o benefice_n not_o his_o office_n and_o character_n that_o be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o as_o there_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n or_o any_o where_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereto_o not_o that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o invalid_a as_o to_o the_o character_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o thereby_o because_o if_o that_o be_v give_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o again_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o man_n whatever_o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o character_n be_v indeleble_o imprint_v on_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v he_o
case_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o will_v become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v without_o it_o but_o sixthly_a allow_v the_o nicene_n canon_n you_o insist_v on_o still_o to_o retain_v the_o utmost_a force_n you_o can_v give_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o require_v what_o you_o will_v have_v in_o reference_n to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v be_v that_o in_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o preservance_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o our_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o time_n to_o which_o your_o objection_n refer_v we_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a at_o all_o in_o this_o province_n cardinal_n pool_n the_o last_o metropolitan_a be_v then_o new_o dead_a and_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o canterbury_n vacant_a thereby_o and_o into_o his_o place_n it_o be_v that_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v ordain_v but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o patriarch_n for_o this_o reason_n archbishop_n parker_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a for_o want_v thereof_o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n you_o insist_v on_o that_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o metropolitan_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o comprovincials_a as_o it_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o in_o truth_n patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v that_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o diocese_n consist_v each_o of_o many_o province_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o patriarch_n be_v but_o just_a then_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o birth_n give_v to_o that_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v 126_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o no_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o least_o give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o 2._o suppose_v patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v then_o mean_v yet_o britain_n be_v never_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o not_o only_o by_o our_o learned_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la cap._n 3._o but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n also_o and_o especial_o by_o father_n barn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o write_v a_o book_n particular_o to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o metropolitan_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v at_o all_o thought_n requisite_a hereto_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a be_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o own_o comprovincial_o and_o so_o be_v archbishop_n parker_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o only_o introduce_v by_o ancient_a usage_n but_o also_o establish_v by_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o 2._o hallier_n another_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n do_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o it_o be_v but_o of_o late_a date_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpose_v herein_o as_o be_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n just_a now_o come_v from_o france_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o therein_o the_o king_n advocate_n tell_v that_o parliament_n that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o that_o monarchy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sue_v to_o rome_n for_o benefice_n and_o petrus_n 4._o de_fw-fr marca_n tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v further_o urge_v for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o last_o objection_n require_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o our_o ordination_n unless_o you_o fly_v to_o that_o paramount_n supremacy_n challenge_v to_o he_o by_o so_o many_o which_o make_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o delegate_n which_o act_n only_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v this_o all_o the_o answer_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o thereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pretention_n so_o extravagant_a and_o so_o total_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o its_o support_n that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n utter_o deny_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o have_v go_v through_o your_o paper_n all_o that_o remain_v for_o i_o further_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n in_o make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o suppose_v a_o imperative_a form_n of_o word_n in_o ordination_n to_o be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o the_o form_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o ordinal_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o order_n thereto_o for_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o all_o ordination_n administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o the_o former_a of_o which_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o their_o ordinal_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o you_o what_o i_o have_v hereafter_o to_o say_v concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o point_n propose_v first_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o down_o both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o ordinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o our_o ordinal_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v aforementioned_a that_o have_v that_o in_o your_o view_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v urge_v concern_v it_o second_o i_o shall_v from_o both_o of_o they_o observe_v some_o few_o particular_n unto_o 〈…〉_z lead_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o then_o three_o have_v state_v your_o objection_n as_o fair_o and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o romish_a ordinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o they_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o romish_a ordinal_n in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o matter_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paten_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o with_o the_o host_n thereon_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o matter_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assist_v with_o he_o at_o the_o ordination_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v the_o first_o form_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_a chalice_n and_o paten_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o the_o first_o form_n be_v these_o
this_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v thereto_o be_v the_o whole_a manner_n appoint_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n after_o the_o late_a king_n restauration_n anno_fw-la 1662._o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o additional_a word_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v aforemention_v unto_o you_o also_o insert_v in_o that_o form._n 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o our_o ordinal_n abovemention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o confer_v the_o order_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o 1._o assign_v the_o place_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n already_o receive_v for_o by_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o form_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v the_o person_n ordain_v thereby_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o second_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v to_o admit_v he_o thus_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v as_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n express_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o very_o severe_o forbid_v 6._o all_o absolute_a ordination_n that_o be_v all_o such_o ordination_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v at_o large_a without_o intitle_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v his_o own_o presbyter_n and_o none_o other_o and_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v they_o he_o shall_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n either_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o mother_n church_n itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chair_n or_o else_o in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o inferior_a church_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o all_o belong_v thereto_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o reckon_v as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o one_o church_n the_o diocese_n ancient_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o parish_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o it_o as_o one_o congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o their_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a hereto_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v in_o the_o ordinal_n abovementioned_a take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v i.e._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o diocese_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n thereof_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v so_o to_o do_v but_o since_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 16._o which_o forbid_v presbyter_n ever_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n or_o diocese_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v presbyter_n to_o go_v into_o another_o diocese_n be_v now_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n grow_v quite_o obsolete_a and_o will_v be_v of_o much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o benefit_n now_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a review_n of_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o this_o form_n also_o have_v receive_v a_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v afore_o in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v be_v now_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereto_o and_o thereby_o that_o faculty_n or_o licence_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afore_o give_v as_o to_o the_o diocese_n only_o where_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v be_v now_o make_v general_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o execute_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o both_o church_n for_o your_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v on_o either_o side_n intend_v by_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o your_o objection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o it_o can_v be_v state_v i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v thus_o you_o look_v on_o a_o form_n of_o word_n full_o express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o absolute_o essential_a to_o all_o ordination_n of_o priest_n think_v our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n invalid_o administer_v as_o fail_v in_o a_o essential_a because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o form_n express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n at_o our_o ordination_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v you_o say_v be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n because_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a power_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o only_a empower_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o although_o you_o allow_v our_o form_n at_o present_a since_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a because_o in_o the_o word_n priest_n you_o think_v may_v be_v include_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o still_o judge_v our_o order_n to_o be_v invalid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a defect_n because_o say_v you_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o valid_o ordain_v by_o the_o first_o form_n till_o the_o addition_n abovementioned_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o year_n 1662._o then_o through_o this_o defect_n those_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n can_v not_o valid_o be_v ordain_v such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n none_o be_v capable_a in_o your_o opinion_n to_o be_v bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o by_o any_o form_n of_o word_n how_o perfect_a soever_o afterward_o devise_v and_o this_o be_v your_o objection_n urge_v in_o its_o utmost_a strength_n for_o the_o cause_n you_o argue_v for_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o answer_n thereto_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o go_v upon_o three_o very_a great_a mistake_v the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o order_n second_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o three_o that_o our_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n as_o to_o the_o first_o although_o we_o allow_v such_o form_n very_o useful_a to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o the_o office_n be_v confer_v and_o therefore_o do_v ourselves_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o null_n and_o make_v void_a the_o order_n that_o be_v confer_v without_o they_o be_v that_o which_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n either_o from_o scripture_n ancient_a practice_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o reason_n whatever_o which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o clear_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o without_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n in_o which_o you_o be_v equal_o mistake_v for_o second_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n be_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o the_o essential_a requisite_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v
to_o be_v seek_v for_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v at_o their_o first_o ordination_n make_v bishop_n without_o ever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inferior_a order_n at_o all_o but_o receive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o include_v in_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n many_o such_o ordination_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n can_v not_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o regular_a method_n of_o call_v man_n always_o from_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o high_a shall_v then_o be_v observe_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o give_v to_o some_o man_n recommend_v they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v there_o be_v frequent_a reason_n of_o confer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o first_o where_o no_o other_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o order_n thereto_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o petavius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ever_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o few_o simple_a presbyter_n at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o officiate_v in_o church_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n his_o word_n be_v 2._o primis_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temporibus_fw-la existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i._n e._n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o presbyter_n either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n together_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v at_o first_o afterward_o i_o allow_v when_o church_n increase_v and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n assist_v under_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o settle_a order_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o most_o other_o body_n become_v also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n in_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n in_o the_o high_a order_n till_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o worthy_a by_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o inferior_a thereto_o and_o according_o thenceforth_o on_o vacancy_n bishop_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o although_o this_o method_n may_v be_v introduce_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a a_o man_n be_v a_o deacon_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o well_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o those_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fit_v for_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a but_o however_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v but_o often_o when_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o man_n recommend_v they_o bishop_n be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o deacon_n but_o also_o out_o of_o layman_n too_o and_o that_o by_o one_o ordination_n the_o give_v of_o the_o superior_a order_n be_v always_o then_o understand_v to_o include_v therein_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a thus_o several_a of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v bishop_n from_o layman_n and_o those_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o acquaint_v we_o but_o with_o one_o ordination_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v thereto_o and_o pontius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n without_o ever_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v also_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n amandum_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o from_o optatus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v make_v so_o from_o a_o deacon_n without_o ever_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o order_n thereto_o for_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n about_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o main_a objection_n lie_v against_o his_o ordination_n because_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptungitum_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o traditor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v desert_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n optatus_n tell_v we_o pormenianum_fw-la iterum_fw-la à _fw-la caeciliano_fw-mi mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la faelix_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la contulisset_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la caecilianum_fw-la i._n e._n caecilianus_n again_o command_v that_o if_o faelix_fw-la confer_v nothing_o on_o he_o as_o they_o imagine_v then_o let_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n than_o meet_v together_o again_o ordain_v caecilanus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o before_o faelix_fw-la ordain_v he_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n and_o photius_n 861._o the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a in_o his_o time_n some_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o deacon_n without_o ever_o make_v they_o presbyter_n and_o that_o with_o several_a it_o be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o deacon_n as_o from_o a_o presbyter_n without_o at_o all_o admit_v to_o the_o intermediate_v order_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o 867._o object_v to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o although_o their_o heat_n then_o run_v very_o high_a about_o the_o aforesaid_a photius_n yet_o on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v the_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v thus_o administer_v regular_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o none_o be_v make_v presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v be_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n before_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o best_a for_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o so_o also_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o form_a body_n of_o man_n regular_o none_o aught_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n but_o those_o that_o have_v first_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o corporation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o those_o society_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v always_o observe_v but_o however_o if_o at_o first_o dash_v one_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a office_n without_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a this_o do_v not_o vacate_v his_o commission_n receive_v from_o a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o he_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o full_o invest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v regular_o ascend_v thereto_o by_o the_o usual_a degree_n through_o all_o the_o subordinate_a office_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o one_o office_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o other_o confer_v on_o he_o because_o it_o eminent_o include_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n although_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v make_v true_a bishop_n of_o
and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n the_o absolve_v they_o when_o penitent_a and_o the_o intercession_n of_o holy_a prayer_n for_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_v and_o these_o the_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n thereunto_o those_o word_n which_o appoint_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n must_v necessary_o appoint_v they_o also_o to_o all_o those_o mean_n lead_v thereto_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o mean_n be_v always_o include_v in_o the_o end_n and_o whosoever_o give_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o end_n must_v necessary_o also_o in_o that_o commission_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o all_o the_o regular_a mean_n lead_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o word_n in_o our_o ordinal_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o appoint_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n do_v necessary_o appoint_v they_o also_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v thereto_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v give_v every_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly-power_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v belong_v thereto_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o those_o gentleman_n you_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o those_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o ministerial_a act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office._n because_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o own_v to_o have_v take_v they_o into_o our_o ordinal_n and_o therein_o to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o use_v they_o have_v according_a to_o they_o another_o interpretation_n not_o to_o mean_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o outward_a assistance_n of_o all_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n lead_v prepare_v and_o qualify_a man_n thereto_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o that_o one_o act_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o proper_o direct_o and_o absolute_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o a_o authority_n those_o usurper_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_a claim_n to_o themselves_o and_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n thunder_n out_o their_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o this_o only_a for_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n be_v sess_z 14._o can._n 3._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o understand_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o wrest_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o they_o from_o those_o word_n and_o 2._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o have_v full_a authority_n as_o such_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o after_o baptism_n shall_v fall_v into_o transgression_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_v and_o therefore_o call_v all_o such_o to_o their_o tribunal_n tell_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v 2._o constitute_v they_o judge_n upon_o earth_n with_o such_o a_o power_n that_o without_o their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n none_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v again_o reconcile_v unto_o god._n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v that_o very_a act_n whereby_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v from_o god_n that_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o for_o 25._o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o blot_v out_o transgression_n and_o 18._o none_o other_o be_v a_o god_n like_o he_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o reason_v among_o themselves_o ask_v the_o question_n 22._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o say_v tertullian_n 10._o they_o deserve_o do_v as_o not_o know_v his_o divinity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n look_v on_o as_o most_o certain_a among_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o great_a argument_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o say_v irenaeus_n 17._o if_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o lord_n do_v forgive_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o matth._n st._n hilary_n arrianos_fw-la st._n athanasius_n reginas_fw-la st._n cyril_n â—ucae_fw-la st._n anbrose_n 29._o st._n chrysostom_n and_o matthaei_n st._n jerome_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o by_o 10._o venerable_a bede_n and_o several_a other_o which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o never_o understand_v any_o such_o pardon_v power_n as_o those_o man_n now_o claim_v ever_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o to_o be_v always_o reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o people_n by_o declare_v absolution_n from_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o denounce_v his_o punishment_n against_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n i_o free_o grant_v and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v all_o such_o from_o communion_n who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o restore_v they_o again_o when_o amend_v by_o repentance_n but_o as_o to_o that_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o claim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o remit_v sin_n proper_o direct_o and_o absolute_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n unless_o thus_o absolve_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o supply_v the_o defect_n by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o absolution_n when_o not_o ready_o to_o be_v have_v as_o 4._o in_o perfect_a contrition_n they_o will_v allow_v be_v what_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o challenge_v for_o the_o lose_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o such_o extravagant_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o of_o that_o power_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v whereby_o they_o restore_v such_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v afore_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o their_o language_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v general_o such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n for_o they_o most_o express_v it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o with_o the_o communion_n restore_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o
admit_v they_o to_o fellowship_n grant_v they_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v any_o formal_a absolution_n as_o this_o i_o absolve_v thou_o but_o their_o reconcile_n they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o absolve_v then_o in_o practice_n among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o extravagant_a power_n of_o absolve_v now_o challenge_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v and_o according_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v it_o customary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n 13._o cyprian_n but_o also_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o 13._o alcuinus_fw-la who_o live_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o afterward_o when_o priest_n begin_v to_o appropriate_v this_o power_n sole_o to_o themselves_o and_o form_n of_o absolution_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n they_o be_v at_o first_o always_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o person_n absolve_v and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o thomas_n aquinas_n time_n 5._o about_o 400_o year_n since_o that_o this_o authoritative_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o come_v not_o in_o without_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n as_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o allow_v any_o such_o power_n in_o priest_n as_o now_o challenge_v that_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v operate_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o way_n but_o must_v always_o presuppose_v the_o absolution_n of_o god_n go_v before_o it_o as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v afore_o by_o their_o true_a repentance_n restore_v to_o peace_n with_o god._n the_o word_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v 16._o the_o priest_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v with_o or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v not_o make_v or_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v also_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o much_o more_o full_o in_o these_o word_n f._n god_n alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o for_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o both_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a blot_n and_o lose_v it_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v unto_o priest_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o by_o himself_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o leper_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o also_o he_o offer_v lazarus_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v loose_v have_v first_o quicken_v he_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o f._n in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o right_n and_o office_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n have_v of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o leper_n these_o therefore_o forgive_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o whilst_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v by_o god._n which_o saying_n do_v plain_o infer_v that_o to_o pardon_v the_o crime_n and_o remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o real_a operation_n at_o all_o that_o way_n but_o must_v presuppose_v the_o party_n to_o be_v first_o absolve_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n their_o absolution_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o what_o god_n have_v afore_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v true_o repent_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o their_o gild_n be_v remove_v thereby_o to_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o such_o absolution_n can_v restore_v man_n but_o not_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n unless_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n have_v do_v it_o before_o and_o if_o after_o this_o on_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o repentance_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v before_o not_o to_o add_v or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o conduce_v any_o thing_n thereto_o so_o as_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n shall_v follow_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v or_o give_v before_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o those_o two_o who_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o do_v say_v this_o but_o also_o several_a other_o who_o be_v now_o reckon_v among_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n alexander_n halensis_n bonaventura_n occam_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o other_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o therein_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o state_v term_n on_o which_o alone_a man_n shall_v become_v capable_a of_o that_o pardon_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o if_o man_n arrive_v to_o that_o measure_n thereof_o which_o god_n require_v they_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o pardon_v whether_o the_o priest_n will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o all_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o therefore_o for_o to_o say_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v that_o without_o their_o absolution_n the_o most_o penitent_a can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o it_o even_o the_o wicked_a can_v such_o as_o be_v only_o attrite_a as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v well_o devise_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n grandeur_n and_o empire_n over_o man_n but_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a thereto_o for_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o in_o make_v man_n rely_v upon_o their_o false_a pretend_a power_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o gain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n instead_o of_o addict_v themselves_o to_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n in_o order_n thereto_o which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n to_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_a because_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n absolute_o exclude_v he_o from_o it_o without_o their_o forgive_n they_o first_o at_o their_o absolution_n and_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o man_n because_o it_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n in_o make_v they_o rely_v upon_o false_a hope_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o whereby_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o for_o thereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v attrite_a only_o that_o be_v have_v only_o that_o carnal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereto_o without_o any_o of_o that_o true_a say_n repentance_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o so_o imperfect_a a_o tendency_n to_o repentance_n shall_v by_o confession_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n apply_v thereon_o be_v make_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n and_o render_v the_o man_n clean_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o his_o transgression_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o
enjoyment_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consistent_a together_o total_o acquiesce_v herein_o never_o think_v of_o that_o true_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n but_o after_o a_o glut_n of_o sin_v have_v fright_v themselves_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereto_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o which_o they_o call_v attrition_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o absolution_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o so_o prepare_v and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o look_v on_o all_o old_a score_n quite_o wipe_v off_o thereby_o run_v on_o anew_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o iniquity_n till_o another_o such_o fright_n send_v they_o again_o for_o another_o absolution_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v then_o to_o sin_v again_o as_o before_o and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o same_o round_a from_o absolution_n to_o transgression_n and_o from_o transgression_n to_o absolution_n without_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n till_o at_o last_o death_n overtake_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o total_a impenitency_n and_o they_o become_v utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n delude_v more_o man_n into_o hell_n by_o this_o one_o doctrine_n only_o than_o they_o have_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o other_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o give_v to_o priest_n as_o from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o meaning_n can_v be_v affix_v unto_o they_o than_o what_o i_o have_v explain_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o include_v not_o this_o pardon_v power_n alone_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o give_v but_o all_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 18._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o office_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god._n and_o if_o any_o one_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o reconcile_a a_o rebellious_a son_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v this_o be_v not_o by_o pardon_v the_o son_n all_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o power_n which_o none_o can_v imagine_v the_o father_n will_v ever_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o bring_v the_o son_n to_o such_o term_n of_o submission_n and_o amendment_n as_o that_o the_o father_n may_v think_v fit_a himself_o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o who_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n against_o who_o we_o have_v all_o rebel_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v this_o be_v not_o by_o take_v upon_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n all_o that_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v never_o give_v from_o himself_o to_o any_o but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o term_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o god_n may_v think_v fit_a himself_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o intercession_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o make_v it_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o give_v the_o spirit_n 5._o of_o regeneration_n and_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 38._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o administer_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o they_o 28._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o discipline_n offender_n be_v correct_v and_o 1._o restore_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v deviate_v and_o by_o our_o prayer_n 16._o of_o faith_n god_n be_v entreat_v for_o his_o people_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o that_o administer_v to_o they_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n also_o to_o pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o and_o direct_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o physician_n cure_v his_o sick_a patient_n not_o by_o give_v the_o health_n for_o this_o be_v only_a god_n work_n but_o only_o by_o administer_a the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a to_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n to_o those_o that_o administer_v the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v towards_o it_o though_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o efficiency_n itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o alone_a remission_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o mean_n shall_v thereby_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o shall_v have_v they_o retain_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o john_n ferus_fw-la a_o commentator_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o write_v about_o 150_o year_n since_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o remit_v they_o also_o not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n for_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o key_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o become_v obedient_a thereto_o and_o for_o ever_o shut_v against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o for_o by_o these_o only_o be_v man_n let_v in_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o without_o these_o all_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o these_o alone_o establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n require_v in_o order_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o those_o mean_n be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o gain_v we_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o by_o they_o only_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v and_o without_o they_o never_o grant_v to_o any_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o administer_a those_o mean_n he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o entrust_v they_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o order_n thereto_o so_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n shall_v be_v extend_v pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v administer_v thereby_o and_o to_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n because_o they_o alone_o administer_v
he_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o your_o answerer_n plain_o do_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o 2._o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n he_o ordain_v also_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o for_o than_o he_o first_o institute_v the_o office_n when_o he_o first_o appoint_v they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n first_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v express_v by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o original_a charter_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o from_o whence_o alone_o the_o limit_n and_o extent_n of_o its_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o office_n from_o its_o correspondency_n with_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n from_o their_o correspondency_n with_o what_o we_o think_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o office_n because_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v express_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o receive_v at_o our_o ordination_n which_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o then_o make_v use_v of_o must_v always_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n whereby_o to_o make_v expression_n thereof_o have_v the_o office_n be_v afore_o institute_v and_o afterward_o express_v by_o half_n we_o can_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o make_v clear_a eviction_n hereof_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o deficiency_n will_v plain_o be_v make_v out_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v and_o establishment_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a or_o deficient_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v the_o institutor_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o not_o make_v and_o appoint_v the_o office_n as_o well_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o suppose_v your_o answerer_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v willing_a to_o own_o 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n ever_o use_v to_o give_v in_o this_o case_n or_o will_v the_o gentleman_n you_o have_v it_o from_o i_o suppose_v abide_v by_o it_o however_o it_o come_v to_o drop_v from_o he_o for_o when_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o form_n be_v urge_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n their_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o explain_v the_o former_a of_o which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o crucifiction_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o late_a only_o which_o be_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confer_v of_o which_o they_o allow_v this_o form_n to_o be_v most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n use_v it_o in_o their_o own_o ordinal_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o comprehend_v any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o confer_v any_o other_o thereby_o and_o this_o you_o yourself_o seem_v well_o enough_o to_o understand_v you_o have_v express_v as_o much_o in_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n but_o this_o also_o go_v upon_o two_o very_a great_a mistake_n 1._o that_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o that_o christ_n ordain_v any_o at_o all_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o have_v actual_o purchase_v it_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o those_o word_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o command_n particular_a to_o they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n then_o institute_v but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o infer_v for_o what_o else_o can_v the_o command_n this_o do_v refer_v to_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a action_n before_o mention_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v which_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v there_o will_v be_v no_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n oblige_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o themselves_o as_o contrary_a to_o all_o primitive_a practice_n and_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o nowadays_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v nay_o further_o they_o will_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o and_o so_o if_o this_o interpretation_n take_v place_n the_o whole_a institution_n may_v become_v frustrate_a thereby_o and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o estius_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_z plain_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v 11._o paulus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o illud_fw-la facere_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la refert_fw-la edentem_fw-la &_o bibentem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n quando_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la i.e._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n plain_o refer_v that_o of_o do_v to_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o run_v counter_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v but_o always_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o general_a precept_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o observe_v that_o holy_a rite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v then_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n become_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o schoolman_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o himself_o celebrate_v it_o and_o also_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n at_o last_o light_v on_o this_o fetch_n of_o make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o speak_v by_o he_o after_o his_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v administer_v afterward_o be_v give_v they_o only_o as_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25._o twice_o in_o that_o institution_n first_o after_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o then_o again_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o he_o make_v they_o priest_n twice_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o say_v never_o without_o the_o guilt_n
of_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v reiterated_a on_o any_o or_o else_o that_o the_o last_o say_n of_o those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o do_v both_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o office_n upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a priest_n till_o the_o ordination_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o last_o say_n of_o they_o after_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v which_o clear_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a hypothesis_n 2._o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o all_o ordain_v any_o such_o before_o he_o have_v actual_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v and_o establish_v that_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o at_o his_o first_o choose_v of_o they_o to_o be_v always_o with_o he_o design_v they_o for_o this_o office_n and_o all_o along_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o so_o also_o a_o heir_n expectant_a of_o a_o crown_n may_v design_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o can_v actual_o constitute_v they_o as_o such_o till_o he_o himself_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o enable_v he_o thereto_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v say_v actual_o to_o have_v invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o office_n he_o design_v they_o for_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o thereby_o receive_v that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v to_o delegate_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v say_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o till_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n itself_o can_v not_o have_v any_o be_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n first_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o establishment_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n thereof_o bear_v reference_n thereto_o and_o total_o commence_v from_o it_o till_o then_o the_o former_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v all_o type_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v and_o appoint_v to_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v it_o till_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o shall_v be_v actual_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a obligation_n to_o all_o those_o observance_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n pay_v full_a obedience_n to_o they_o but_o when_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v actual_o offer_v and_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o up_o unto_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o complete_v that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o which_o he_o come_v among_o we_o than_o all_o the_o type_n cease_v at_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v all_o those_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v total_o vanish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o foreshow_v and_o the_o whole_a law_n become_v fulfil_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o total_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n receive_v its_o completion_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a institution_n thereof_o absolute_o cease_v by_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5._o v._n 17._o thenceforth_o the_o christian_a succeed_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o church_n that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o by_o this_o his_o bloodshedding_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o from_o that_o time_n be_v full_o invest_v with_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o 18._o loquor_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la qualibet_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la quam_fw-la apostolis_n dabat_fw-la i._n e._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la colligendique_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittebat_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la loquor_fw-la quasi_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la nam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la nova_fw-la dicit_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la i._n e._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o power_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o acquire_v and_o gather_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n new_o do_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la denique_fw-la loquor_fw-la potestate_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la dicit_fw-la 33._o confidite_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sibi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la meruit_fw-la 10._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la inquit_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la coelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o infernorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la propagandos_fw-mi regni_fw-la svi_fw-la fine_n apostolos_fw-la mittit_fw-la ut_fw-la rectissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la vigilius_n interpretari_fw-la i._n e._n and_o final_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o power_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o power_n he_o say_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o he_o deserve_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v give_v i_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o power_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o propagate_v his_o kingdom_n as_o vigilius_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o right_o to_o interpret_v so_o far_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o interpretation_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n on_o their_o mission_n as_o his_o minister_n to_o propagate_v this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o mission_n or_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o gospel_n to_o find_v by_o what_o word_n of_o his_o he_o give_v they_o this_o mission_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o of_o st._n john_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v then_o do_v or_o say_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o manifest_o infer_v it_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o plain_o declare_v his_o then_o give_v they_o their_o mission_n after_o that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o for_o his_o put_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a office_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v for_o as_o to_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o so_o wonderful_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o give_v till_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a than_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o give_v his_o commission_n to_o
his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v must_v be_v they_o whereby_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n must_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o most_o authentic_a form_n whereby_o to_o ordain_v other_o also_o to_o the_o same_o ministry_n iii_o but_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o this_o form_n for_o priestly_a ordination_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o their_o abundant_a caution_n as_o if_o they_o foresee_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n now_o make_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n subjoin_v these_o other_o word_n also_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o they_o explicit_o express_v all_o the_o priestly_a power_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o understand_v in_o general_a to_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o that_o they_o be_v and_o although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o they_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v yet_o since_o the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n they_o must_v give_v all_o that_o they_o express_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n though_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o they_o must_v give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v thereby_o and_o consequent_o the_o form_n must_v be_v full_o sufficient_a even_o in_o all_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o require_v to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o to_o this_o you_o object_n that_o those_o late_a word_n give_v power_n only_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o priestly_a power_n but_o only_o to_o dispense_v it_o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o element_n when_o consecrate_a which_o a_o deacon_n only_o can_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n dispense_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a term_n which_o reach_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o particular_a sense_n of_o distribute_v the_o element_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o must_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o his_o steward_n be_v entrust_v with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_n of_o both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o the_o whole_a objection_n be_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n dispense_v you_o must_v not_o go_v for_o that_o to_o the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o word_n have_v no_o otherwise_o their_o signification_n than_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o acceptation_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o must_v always_o express_v that_o sense_n which_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o usage_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o plain_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v also_o your_o 7._o erastus_n senior_n who_o you_o follow_v herein_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_n and_o intend_v consecration_n as_o well_o as_o distribution_n by_o the_o word_n dispense_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form._n for_o certain_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n intend_v such_o a_o sense_n by_o such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v so_o though_o that_o be_v never_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o because_o word_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o thing_n must_v always_o so_o signify_v as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o but_o 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a solution_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o thus_o our_o reformer_n make_v scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o their_o establishment_n do_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o this_o form_n take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v the_o former_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 22_o 23._o so_o have_v they_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o latter_a instead_o of_o the_o very_a word_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o clear_o be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a thereto_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v there_o intend_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n and_o although_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a render_v steward_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n than_o dispenser_n yet_o the_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a since_o herein_o we_o follow_v their_o own_o bible_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o little_o know_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o general_o use_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v put_v in_o our_o form_n according_a as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o that_o version_n for_o there_o it_o be_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o according_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n only_o whether_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v priest_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o translate_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1._o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o deacon_n no_o certain_o both_o those_o phrase_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n denote_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v commit_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o estius_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v plain_o tell_v you_o so_o for_o on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o so_o explain_v those_o phrase_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o interpret_v dispensatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dei_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ac_fw-la ministrum_fw-la in_o dispensatione_fw-la evangelii_n &_o sacramentorum_fw-la i._n e._n god_n vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o dispense_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o then_o immediate_o after_o he_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a text_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o denote_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v both_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o who_o be_v as_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o any_o
they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n do_v administer_v to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v title_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o by_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o mean_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o dispense_v of_o they_o the_o peculiar_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o thousand_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o iu._n but_o after_o all_o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confer_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n they_o must_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n confer_v this_o power_n by_o the_o same_o form_n which_o we_o also_o use_v their_o second_a form_n above_o mention_v or_o not_o confer_v it_o at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o first_o they_o allow_v no_o form_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n but_o from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o position_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o last_o form_n only_o can_v be_v such_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o that_o only_a as_o the_o alone_a essential_a form_n the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n must_v be_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n or_o else_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o other_o form_n beside_o these_o two_o which_o they_o ever_o say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o that_o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o that_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o first_o form_n be_v join_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o word_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o gentleman_n you_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o will_v deny_v because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n both_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o form_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o essential_a also_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n out_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o own_o position_n and_o that_o first_o because_o abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o as_o morinus_n habertus_n hallier_n and_o several_a other_o do_v plain_o grant_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v confer_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a thereto_o or_o else_o that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v null_a and_o void_a for_o want_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v ever_o say_v 2._o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o own_o position_n because_o they_o allow_v the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v administer_v without_o it_o for_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o without_o ever_o use_v the_o other_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n at_o all_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallow_v their_o order_n so_o confer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a but_o also_o permit_v those_o greek_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v over_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o have_v church_n maintain_v for_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o charge_n still_o to_o ordain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o and_o cardinal_n lugo_n 85._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o see_v ordination_n thus_o perform_v at_o rome_n by_o greek_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o ordination_n be_v thus_o allow_v by_o they_o as_o complete_a in_o its_o whole_a essence_n which_o be_v thus_o administer_v without_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o this_o concession_n this_o rite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n in_o the_o roman_a ordination_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o administration_n which_o two_o argument_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o the_o learnede_a and_o best_o of_o that_o communion_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o direct_a term_n assert_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a matter_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v 1._o morinus_n direct_o say_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o matter_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o essential_a matter_n for_o the_o same_o two_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a demonstration_n against_o it_o bonaventure_n petrus_n sotus_n and_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o also_o deny_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v essential_a i_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n of_o 1.2_o hallier_n the_o learned_a sorbonist_n i_o have_v afore_o cite_v be_v very_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v only_o be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o these_o word_n 5._o diuturno_fw-la tempore_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o orientali_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidentali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retentum_fw-la ut_fw-la hierarchici_n ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la sola_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n conferrentur_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n retain_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o and_o as_o low_o down_o as_o the_o year_n 1536._o a_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o cologne_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o only_a rite_n whereby_o order_n be_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 1._o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostium_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la admoventur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o those_o enter_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o door_n whereby_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o they_o for_o by_o the_o door_n only_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n say_v as_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 25._o collationem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la velut_fw-la visibili_fw-la signo_fw-la tradi_fw-la i_o e._n that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n be_v deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n by_o which_o word_n 42._o say_v vasquez_n seem_v to_o be_v denote_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o power_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v confer_v be_v in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o arcudius_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n
nothing_o of_o the_o priestly_a power_n can_v confer_v nothing_o of_o the_o priestly_a power_n in_o ordination_n but_o the_o first_o form_n express_v nothing_o of_o the_o priestly_a power_n for_o all_o that_o it_o express_v be_v only_a a_o imaginary_a power_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o power_n of_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a a_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v or_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o any_o ancient_a practice_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o several_a passage_n therein_o direct_o contradict_v but_o to_o this_o perchance_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o first_o form_n do_v not_o only_o give_v power_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o last_o expression_n be_v employ_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n be_v include_v therein_o but_o against_o that_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n these_o word_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o limit_v the_o expression_n to_o so_o much_o only_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o applying_z of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v at_o their_o mass_n to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o power_n as_o total_o fictitious_a as_o the_o former_a and_o their_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o declare_v this_o form_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la i._n e._n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o plain_o interpret_v the_o latter_a expression_n in_o their_o ordinal_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o the_o offer_v their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n include_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v to_o be_v precedent_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v because_o say_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n till_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v thereinto_o but_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a contest_v about_o it_o only_o this_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n of_o our_o form_n which_o give_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o church_n intend_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v it_o how_o this_o power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o their_o form_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v it_o there_o be_v being_n much_o further_o from_o make_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o this_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o to_o this_o how_o you_o will_v have_v it_o still_o your_o objection_n remain_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o form_n as_o against_o we_o for_o say_v you_o our_o form_n be_v not_o sufficient_a valid_o to_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n because_o it_o do_v not_o express_o give_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n but_o by_o which_o of_o they_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o all_o express_o give_v not_o by_o the_o first_o form_n for_o therein_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o express_v any_o more_o than_o the_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n not_o by_o the_o second_o for_o in_o that_o they_o violent_o contend_v against_o we_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v express_v but_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n so_o than_o if_o this_o be_v all_o their_o form_n express_v as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v where_o do_v they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o if_o marriage_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n where_o do_v they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o no_o where_o at_o all_o they_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o particular_a nor_o comprehend_v in_o general_a in_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a form_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o not_o express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n must_v null_n and_o invalidate_n the_o order_n confer_v thereby_o let_v any_o of_o they_o answer_v how_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v be_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v administer_v by_o form_n so_o defective_a herein_o how_o we_o come_v off_o of_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o hope_v have_v sufficient_o convince_v you_o that_o it_o can_v lie_v against_o we_o but_o how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o i_o can_v see_v only_o two_o way_n possible_a 1._o that_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n be_v give_v by_o those_o principal_a branch_n of_o it_o express_v in_o their_o form_n with_o which_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o express_a word_n invest_v at_o their_o ordination_n they_o do_v therewith_o receive_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o inseparable_o annex_v thereto_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o in_o take_v livery_n of_o seisin_n of_o a_o estate_n the_o give_v any_o part_n thereof_o invest_v with_o the_o whole_a fee._n or_o else_o 2._o that_o they_o come_v over_o also_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o form_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o that_o alone_a the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v above_o explain_v unto_o you_o if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o impertinent_o raise_v against_o we_o since_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v some_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n be_v also_o express_v in_o our_o form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o those_o express_v in_o they_o if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o than_o they_o must_v give_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n by_o the_o same_o form_n that_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v say_v against_o our_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o that_o ordination_n if_o it_o conduce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o null_n and_o invalidate_v of_o the_o order_n confer_v among_o we_o it_o must_v as_o much_o conduce_v to_o null_n and_o invalidate_n they_o also_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n can_v have_v no_o such_o defect_n therein_o as_o you_o charge_v it_o with_o or_o our_o order_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o nullity_n on_o this_o account_n i_o have_v not_o spare_v my_o pain_n to_o make_v this_o out_o as_o clear_a to_o you_o as_o i_o can_v and_o all_o now_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o be_v impartial_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o where_o you_o find_v reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o may_v find_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o in_o these_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o obstinate_o set_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v any_o force_n with_o you_o which_o be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o from_o what_o i_o be_o tell_v of_o your_o daily_a discourse_n concern_v it_o i_o have_v abundant_a reason_n to_o fear_v but_o that_o right_a or_o wrong_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o
bishop_n among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v never_o intend_v at_o all_o to_o do_v thereby_o what_o the_o church_n do_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v perform_v the_o outward_a act_n have_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o malice_n wickedness_n or_o infidelity_n total_o disregard_v and_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o they_o for_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v atheist_n many_o of_o they_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n and_o many_o of_o such_o profligate_v life_n and_o conversation_n as_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v intend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o religion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o function_n which_o they_o have_v perform_v but_o be_v either_o by_o the_o road_n of_o their_o education_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o church_n preferment_n get_v into_o those_o holy_a office_n have_v go_v on_o in_o the_o common_a tract_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gain_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o scoff_v at_o and_o deride_v the_o whole_a ministration_n and_o how_o many_o even_a of_o their_o pope_n according_a to_o their_o own_o historian_n have_v be_v such_o who_o they_o make_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o under_o christ_n all_o priestly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v and_o if_o any_o impartial_a man_n will_v read_v their_o life_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v he_o will_v certain_o conclude_v the_o better_a half_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o to_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o how_o many_o since_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o portugal_n spain_n and_o italy_n that_o have_v be_v jew_n in_o reality_n have_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o that_o tribunal_n so_o far_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n as_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v it_o from_o discovery_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o have_v become_v priest_n and_o bishop_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o those_o country_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o can_v either_o in_o the_o give_n of_o order_n or_o administer_a of_o baptism_n ever_o have_v any_o intention_n of_o do_v thereby_o what_o the_o church_n do_v no_o they_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o always_o curse_v and_o abhor_v they_o whenever_o under_o this_o mask_n they_o minister_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o on_o all_o these_o account_v it_o can_v be_v possible_a but_o that_o through_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o near_o 1700_o year_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o chain_n of_o succcession_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o present_a time_n many_o failure_n of_o this_o kind_n whereby_o total_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n you_o must_v give_v up_o your_o faith_n whenever_o you_o list_v yourself_o among_o they_o it_o must_v from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o among_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v their_o order_n be_v good_a yet_o before_o you_o go_v over_o to_o they_o on_o this_o account_n i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v at_o all_o better_a yourself_o by_o so_o do_v for_o what_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v go_v over_o to_o they_o for_o be_v it_o first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o they_o in_o that_o church_n lock_v this_o up_o in_o a_o language_n which_o you_o can_v understand_v forbid_v layman_n to_o look_v into_o it_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o impose_v on_o they_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o lead_v they_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o do_v they_o not_o instead_o thereof_o from_o their_o pulpit_n most_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a overplus_n of_o saint_n merit_n pardon_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a and_o fill_v their_o sermon_n most_o with_o these_o and_o old_a wife_n tale_n which_o they_o relate_v concern_v their_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o fabulous_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v room_n for_o these_o foppery_n wave_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o be_v it_o second_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o public_a worship_n but_o how_o can_v those_o prayer_n do_v you_o any_o good_a with_o which_o you_o can_v join_v they_o be_v all_o in_o that_o church_n in_o latin_a a_o language_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o how_o can_v that_o worship_n render_v you_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n with_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v must_v itself_o be_v total_o unacceptable_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o be_v it_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v by_o layman_n you_o can_v want_v that_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whenever_o you_o go_v over_o to_o they_o they_o will_v allow_v you_o your_o baptism_n which_o you_o receive_v among_o we_o to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a without_o baptise_v you_o again_o and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n allow_v their_o priest_n to_o have_v full_a power_n to_o consecrate_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o do_v as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v there_o require_v you_o must_v ever_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o you_o can_v be_v no_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n because_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v always_o whisper_v in_o secret_a and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o that_o be_v burn_v among_o they_o for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a a_o opportunity_n so_o proper_a for_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n you_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o this_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n like_o it_o may_v be_v do_v again_o whenever_o you_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o wave_v these_o particular_n and_o suppose_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n aright_o perform_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o since_o they_o of_o late_o have_v so_o miserable_o deface_v this_o sacrament_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o cup_n one_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o to_o the_o laity_n i_o can_v see_v how_o in_o that_o church_n you_o that_o be_v a_o layman_n can_v ever_o have_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o all_o administer_v to_o you_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o essential_a must_v necessary_o cause_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o since_o our_o saviour_n institution_n make_v both_o element_n equal_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o withdraw_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o to_o they_o and_o consequent_o none_o that_o go_v over_o unto_o they_o on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o think_v our_o priest_n have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v your_o grand_a objection_n will_v at_o all_o better_a themselves_o thereby_o but_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o a_o invalidity_n with_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o certain_a nullity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v but_o do_v here_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o as_o my_o opinion_n and_o let_v he_o disprove_v i_o that_o can_v that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sacrilegious_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n they_o have_v never_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o
little_o better_o and_o now_o sir_n have_v in_o this_o paper_n thus_o full_o handle_v the_o argument_n you_o propose_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v i_o leave_v it_o with_o you_o to_o work_v that_o effect_n on_o you_o which_o god_n shall_v give_v and_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n h._n prideaux_n january_n 27_o 1687_o 8._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o excuse_v the_o wrong_n point_v which_o be_v too_o frequent_a and_o these_o follow_a error_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n page_n 2._o line_n 17._o for_o never_o defective_a read_v never_o so_o defective_a p._n 3._o l._n 13._o f._n the_o the_o cavil_n r._n that_o cavil_n p._n 5._o l._n 4._o f._n and_o to_o the_o best_a &c._n &c._n r._n and_o to_o the_o best_a with_o a_o full_a point_n before_o and_o and_o none_o after_o remembrance_n p._n 5._o l._n 12._o f._n resolution_n r._n solution_n p._n 8._o l._n 13._o f._n form_n r._n former_a p._n 9_o l._n 29._o f._n give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n r._n give_v we_o p._n 16._o l._n 6._o f._n several_a successor_n r._n several_a succession_n p._n 16._o l._n 39_o f._n adhere_v to_o she_o r._n adhere_v to_o she_o p._n 19_o l._n 8._o f._n they_o have_v power_n r._n they_o have_v no_o power_n p._n 37._o l._n 26._o blot_n out_o thing_n p._n 39_o l._n 37._o f._n never_o will_v subsist_v r._n never_o well_o subsist_v p._n 44._o l._n 21._o f._n receive_v r._n review_v p._n 47._o l._n 5._o blot_n out_o a_o eminent_a jesuit_n p._n 50._o l._n 37._o f._n to_o be_v ordain_v r._n to_o be_v ordain_v p._n 74._o l._n 4._o f_o forget_v r._n forgo_v p._n 79._o l._n 29._o f._n meletias_n r._n meletius_n p._n 81._o l._n 35._o f._n odell_n r._n odett_n p._n 82._o l._n 2._o f._n presbyter_n r._n presbyter_n p._n 82._o l._n 13._o f._n nulla_fw-la tenentes_fw-la r._n nullatenenses_n p._n 85._o l._n 38._o f._n matter_n r._n matter_n p._n 92._o l._n 15._o f._n aptungitum_fw-la r._n aptungis_n p._n 105._o l._n ult_n blot_v out_o and_o a_o jesuit_n p._n 111._o l._n 7._o f._n vicar_n r._n vicar_n some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o brab_n alymer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n by_o dr._n tillotson_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o 4_o o_o a_o discourse_n against_o purgatory_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v reason_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o late_a protestant_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a in_o 4_o o_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n defend_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o thes_n v_o 21._o preach_v at_o st._n paul_n covent-garden_n feb._n 26._o 1686._o by_o richard_n kidder_n a_o request_n to_o roman_a catholic_n to_o answer_v the_o query_n upon_o these_o their_o follow_a tenet_n 1._o their_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o their_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n 3._o their_o withhold_a the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laic_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 5._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n 7._o purgatory_n 8._o their_o seven_o sacrament_n 9_o their_o priest_n intention_n in_o baptism_n 10._o the_o limbo_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 11._o transubstantiation_n 12._o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 13._o private_a mass_n 14._o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n etc._n etc._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o scandal_n raise_v or_o revive_v against_o they_o in_o several_a late_a pamphlet_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n true_o represent_v etc._n etc._n in_o 4_o o._n price_n 9_o d._n d._n these_o be_v word_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o conference_n conference_n this_o be_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o his_o paper_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 2._o p._n 144._o de_fw-fr desperate_a calvini_n cauâ—a_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 108._o 108._o lib._n 4._o distinct_a 1._o sect._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o sect._n 2._o 2._o estius_n ibid._n page_n 125._o page_n 485._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la iterandis_fw-la cap._n presbyt_fw-la presbyt_fw-la exposit_n paraphra_v in_o artic._n 36._o ecclesiae_fw-la ang._n pag._n 325._o 325._o lib._n 8._o c._n 24._o 24._o lib._n 16._o in_o esaiam_n esaiam_n avadhah_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o 12._o matt._n 10._o v._n 1._o luk._n 9_o v._n 1._o 6._o 6._o john_n 11._o v_o 51._o 51._o dominicus_n soto_n silvester_n de_fw-fr valentia_n aliique_fw-la aliique_fw-la gygas_fw-la cum_fw-la dd_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la citat_fw-la q._n 8._o the_o per_n n._n 3._o maimonides_n in_o tract_n sanedrim_n cap._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 3._o exercit._fw-la 7._o cap._n 2._o 2._o page_n 224._o 224._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ord._n d._n 6._o g._n 52._o 52._o distinct_a 24._o part._n 2._o art._n 1._o quest._n 4._o 4._o lect._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disput_n 239._o cap._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 26._o quaest_n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la electionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la pag._n 443._o 443._o vasquez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disput_n 240._o n._n 58._o 58._o 1_o disput_n 240._o cap_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 5._o 5._o burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part._n 2._o pag._n 154._o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la anglicane_n lib._n 2._o p._n 205._o 205._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 26._o quaest._n 2._o 2._o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o hist_o hist_o de_fw-fr eâ—cl_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o 8._o tâ—n_n 1._o p._n 14._o 14._o see_v raynold_n apology_n for_o his_o thesis_n p._n 292._o 292._o hist_o lib._n 5._o c.ult._n c.ult._n see_v dr._n stillingfleet_n of_o the_o phaâ—aâ—iâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n andradius_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n council_n autoritate_fw-la lib._n 1._o defence_n fid._n trident_n p_o 115_o 116._o binnius_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 243._o 243._o tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la electionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la part._n 3._o sect._n 5._o c._n 4._o art._n 2._o 2._o tom._n 2._o lib._n 6_o cap._n 4._o 4._o mason_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o council_n chalce_v can_v 6._o council_n melden_n can_v 52._o council_n valent._n can_v 6._o 6._o council_n nicen._n can_v 15_o 16._o 16._o dissertationum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la &_o ep._n 22._o ad_fw-la amandum_fw-la amandum_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pormenianum_fw-la pormenianum_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n tom._n 10._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 861._o 861._o baron_fw-fr annal._n tom_n 10._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 867._o 867._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o isa_n 43._o v._n 25._o 25._o mic._n 7._o v._n 18._o 18._o mar._n 2._o v._n 7._o luk._n 5._o v._n 22._o 22._o lib_fw-la 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n c._n 10._o 10._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o 17._o comm._n in_o 9_o matth._n matth._n orat._n 3_o cont_n arrianos_fw-la arrianos_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la reginas_fw-la in_o cap._n 5_o â—ucae_fw-la â—ucae_fw-la in_o 9_o mat._n hom._n 29._o 29._o lib._n 1._o come_v in_o 9_o matthaei_n matthaei_n in_o marc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 10._o council_n trident._n sess_z 14._o cap._n 4._o 4._o epist_n 13._o 13._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n 13._o 13._o aquin._n opusc_n 22._o cap._n 5._o 5._o in_o matthaeum_n cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 4._o distinct_a 18._o e._n f._n f._n ibid._n f._n f._n 2_o cor._n cap._n 5._o v._n 18._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5_o v._n 19_o 19_o joh._n 3._o v._n 5._o 5._o mar._n 16._o v._n 16._o act_n 2._o v_o 38._o 38._o mat._n 26._o v._n 28._o 28._o gal._n 6._o v._n 1._o 1._o jâ—m_fw-la 5._o v._n 15_o 16._o 16._o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o distinct_a 12._o sect._n 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o 25._o matth._n c._n 28._o v._n 18._o 18._o com._n in_o mat._n cap._n 28._o v._n 18._o 18._o cap._n 16._o v._n 33._o 33._o phil._n cap._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o 10._o chap._n 7._o 7._o rhemish_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la disp_n 2._o sect._n 5._o n._n 85._o 85._o part._n 3._o exercit_fw-la 7._o c._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la electionibâ—s_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n 2._o châ—p_n 2._o art_n 1.2_o 1.2_o ib._n art._n 5._o 5._o council_n cologr_n sub_fw-la hermanno_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o council_n mogun_n sub_fw-la sebastiano_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cap._n 25._o 25._o in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 239._o nu_fw-la 42._o 42._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 525._o 525._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 510._o 510._o see_v habertus_n on_o the_o greek_a pontifical_a ad_fw-la part._n 8._o observat_fw-la 9_o pag._n 142._o 142._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 9_o part._n 2._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o art._n 1._o 1._o in_o pontifical_a graec._n pag._n 121._o 121._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 6._o 6._o sess_z 23._o can_n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 9_o in_o tert._n thom._n disput_n 239._o n._n 19_o 19_o council_n trident._n session_n 7._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la can_v 9_o 9_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la punct_a 5._o 5._o council_n constan_n sess_z 13._o